THE ART OF WAR.  
Being the only rare book of Myllitarie profession: drawn out of all our late and foreign services, by William Garrard Gentleman, who served the King of Spain in his wars fourteen years, and died Anno. Domini. 1587.  
(* ⁎ *)  
Which may he called, the true steps of war, the perfect path of knowledge, and the plain plot of warlike exercises: as the Reader hereof shall plainly see expressed.  
(⸪)  
Corrected and finished by Captain Hichcock. Anno. 1591.  
AT LONDON, Printed for Roger Warde, dwelling at the sign of the Purse in the Olde-balie. Anno. M. D. XCI.   

To the right Honourable Robert Devorax, Earl of Essex, etc. Knight of the noble order of the Garter, & Master of her majesties horse. Health, honour, and happiness, both in this world, and the world to come, heartily wished for.  
Having been requested (right Honourable) by a dying Soldier, to publish in his behalf, the xiv. years fruits of his mercenary travail, in the wars of the Low Countries: I have thought fit for that the travail of well deserving pains, shall not die together with the dead man, to publish his industry, so worthy both of knowledge and practice, to the world's view, for the present and future benefit of our Nation (as his chiefest care was) that they might with ease, reach into the knowledge of that, the knowing whereof, had cost him time, toil, blood, and study. The work is commended by Captain Robert Hichcock and others, such as experience hath made able to judge in this honourable profession: so that for me to bestow more praises, upon a thing so praised, were but to lessen what I wish increased, and to seem to commend that which doth best commend itself. Only this aid I covet, to add for his greatest grace, that it would please your Lordship, under the protection of your honourable acceptance, to deign the patronage of his painful endeavours, and then the work may be assured of defence: as when a well deserving servant, is supported by an able defending Master. Therefore only by your lordship I wish this work may be pefected, whose humours and honours of mind, so well suiteth with the honourable matter it treateth on, that as there cannot be (of worldly things) a more worthy subject then this to write on, so can there not be found a more worthy Patron, for a discourse of such worth, whose race assured him a Soldier whilst the flower was in the bud: and whose timely years since, have witnessed that of his valour, which neither time nor years can deface. I pray GOD raise up many such minds, to make our Country of all Nations the most happy: and also that this work may stir up the hearts of all Noble men, Gentlemen, and all other her majesties subjects that mind to profess Arms, that by the exercise of the same they may be the better instructed with greater skill, and so with their manly and valiant minds, to the defence of our most gracious sovereign Lady, Queen Elizabeth, and their native Country. And thus in all humility I cease, wishing your Lordship such fortunes and happiness, as do ever attend so honourable and virtuous deserts.  
Your Lordship's devoted poor friend: Thomas Garrard.   

Faults escaped.  

IN the Epistle to the Reader, page 1. line 5. for four, read few.  
Page 28. line 30. for espion, read espial.  
Page 42. line 28. for lost, read lose.  
Page 49. line 12. for be by what, read be punished.  
Page 52. line 36. for them, read then.  
Page 68 line 7. for reserving, read receiving.  
Page 130. line 12. for for, read but.  
Page 131. line 35. for the standard bearer, read the Ensign.  
Page 132. line 15. for where, read with.  
Page 133. line 36. for it, read is.  
Page 143. line 1. for more bent, be more bend.  
Page 157. line 6. for but in, read as in.  
Page 164. line 25. for reserving, read receiving.  
Page 184. line 23. for be rest, read the rest.  
Page 191. line 12. for from the, read from them the.  
Page 191. line 30. for rendies, read order.  
Page 215. line 26. for commit, read commit error.  
Page 234. line 28. for would, read would have.  
Page 239. line 22. for must yet, read must yet have.  
Page 253. line 13. for 10500. read 10000  
Page 267. line 2. for out some, read out of some.  
Page 272. line 7. for of, read at.  
Page 272. line 15. for the word, read the wood.  
Page 276. line 17. for where, read unto.  
Page 304. line 7. for band, read Proclamation.  
Page 317. line 12. for Chausse traps, read gall traps.  
Page 329. line 22. for Counscarpe, read Counterscarpe.  
Page 352. line 19 for gracious, read glorious.  
Page 352. line 2●…, for justice to, read justice is to.  
Page 360. line 22. for service, read wars.  
Page 363. line 22. for of this, read after this.    

Captain Robert Hichcock, his commendations of this Book: who wisheth to the worthy Reader, great grace, good fortune, and everlasting felicity.  
THis Book (courteous Reader) treateth of all kinds of trainings of Soldiers, marchings, encamp, orders & discipline of war, with all the Offices belonging to a Camp Royal, and leaves four points of Martial exercises untouched in the highest degree of knowledge, and plainest discourse, wherein a number of rare and probable matters are set down, with great study, diligence, and experience: as well of foreign and familiar examples & proofs, drawn out from fatherly counsel and their grave admonition, as also enlarged by new policies and practices of the greatest Soldiers in Christendom, in these our present days, and compounded with the long experience, toiling after the Cannon-wheele, and sharp services, penury, hunger, cold lying on the ground, and a hundred sorrows, hazards, dangers, and hard adventures, the which he himself hath sustained being the Author hereof. This Book shall show and teach the order of the Field, the duty of Officers, the charge of Generals, the art of War, & the whole discipline belonging to the exercises of Arms, and marshalling of a Camp and Army, how great soever: and to make manifest the orders, directions, dignities, and princely powers that foreign Kings this day hath devised, ordained and set down, for the governing of their Camps, and leading of their people.  
This Book also, is so necessary for this time, and so excellent a piece of work, as cannot be spared, nor red too often, nor too much praised, and shall be such a mirror to look in, that every unlearned Soldier, beholding the same with eyes of judgement, shall at the first sight behold his own ignorance, and become a leader of the ignorant multitude, the which before did it perhaps but with brave words, and bare speeches, that never brings forth any good knowledge.  
This Book shall not with senseless imitation lead men amiss, but with sweet persuasions, and probable matter, shall confute the errors of wilfulness, and confirm the ancient and old rules for the substantial order and government of a Camp, and with deep advisement to discuss & descide all opinions of wars.  
This Book doth likewise plainly express the mystery & hide cunning of fortifycation, and declare in ample and fine drawn plots. goodly plotformes, needful inventions, and noble works of great surety and majesty, worth the noting, and meet for men of war to have in everlasting memory.  
And now, to tell you how this Book came to my hands, it is to be understood, that a Gentleman called William Garrard, serving the King of Spain fourteen years in his wars, drew and made this same Book, with great judgement & good leisure, and coming into England, in short time after sickened, and before his death, sent the said Book to Sir Thomas Garrard Knight, unto whom he was a very near kinsman. Sir Thomas having regard to the service of her Majesty and his Country, and seeing the time required the publishing of the same, conferred with me about the same: praying me, to correct the faults of the Book, the which I have done with good consideration. Confessing, though somewhat I have seen and red, beside my experience in the wars, that never to this day came such a Book into mine hands: for goodness, for plainness, for perfectness, & true demonstrations, hoping that no man of judgement, but will yield due commendations to the dead deviser of this large and worthy volume, and that the reading of the same shall so please, & content, all that shall behold it, that they shall give their common consent, that the Book is worthy the embracing to be red, to be known, and the directions therein to be followed. The work itself is sufficient to win favour, and persuade more good matter, than any Book that ever I saw touching the art of war, to the reach of mine understanding, as knoweth Almighty GOD: who send you all happiness. 1590.  
Always yours in most humble manner, Robert Hichcock.   


THE FIRST BOOK OF MILITARY DIRECTIONS, In the which is set out how a good Soldier, Disnier, and Corporal, aught to behave themselves in wars: Together with the Martial Laws of the field, and other necessary Notes and Offices,  
And first what is to be required, and necessary to be observed in a private Soldier.  
THE platform of a Fortress, by how much more it is planted upon a sure foundation, by so much more it is perticipant of a firm and forcible perfection: which reason duly considered it ought to lead every man so to rule himself in all his affairs, as he may be both apt to receive, and able to perform all virtuous & valorous actions. Therefore he that desires to become a Soldier of assured good quality, to the intent he may be able to persever in each enterprise, bear out every brunt stoutly, and serve sufficiently, he ought to have a strong body, sound, free from sickness, & of a good complexion: So shall he be able to resist the continual to●…le and travail, which of necessity he must daily take, as continual and extreme cold in the winter, immoderate heat in the Summer, in marching in the day, keeping sentinel in the night, and in his cold Cabin, in secret ambushes, and in Trenches, where perchance he shall stand a number of hovers in the water and mire up to the knees: and beside upon Bulwarks, breaches in espials, i●… Sentinels, perdues, and such like, when occasion requires and necessity constrains: of all which exploits and discommodities he must perforce be partaker.  
Wherefore that man which is not of such sufficiency in body (to the end h●…e spend not his time in vain) it is very requisite he resolve himself to exercise some other profession, for although some do hold that few men be strong by nature, but many by exercise and industry: yet that notwithstanding strength of body is first to be required, in respect that a Soldier must be as well acquainted, and as ●…ble to bear continual travail, as a Bird can endure to fl●…e, yea and to put on a resolute mind to bear all the miserics and ha●…ardes of warlike affairs. A Soldier is generally i●… be chosen betwixt 18. and 4. 6. years.  
Moreover I suppose it most necessary, that every man according to the nature of his body, and the inclined motion of his mind, make election of his Arms and weapons, as of pike, halberd, or 〈◊〉: nevertheless respect aught to be had to the p●…oportion o●… his person, and to take such Arms as doth best agree with the same: to a tall man a Pike, to a 〈◊〉 stature a halberd, and to a little nimble person a Pe●…ce. But if he prefer his proper disposition before the quality of his person, it is very necessary he exercise that weapon he makes choice of, to the intent he may attain unto a most perfect practice of the same, for as no man at the first time when h●…e takes any tool or inst●…ument in his hand, grows immediately at that instant to be a perfect artificer: even so it is with a Sou●…dier, 〈◊〉 experience hath instructed h●…m: touching wh●…ch I mean to say somewhat.  
He which seeks to attain and attribute to himself the honourable name of a Soldier, must first employ his time in practice of those Arms wherewith he means to serve, and so appl●…e his time, that when any enterprise shall cast him forth to make proof thereof, he may be able to handle his Piece with due dex●…eritie, and his pike with an assured 〈◊〉: since these be she weapons wherewith now Mars doth most con●… arm his warlike troop, and try each doubtful fight of bloody 〈◊〉 for in this our age experience & practice makes apparent that Archers amongst forr●…ine Nations be never used, and the Halberd but either amongst few or few in number. The Archer serves to small purpose, but when he is shadowed with some Trench or Bulwark free from Hargabuse or Mushet shut: Or that lining a band of Harquebusiers, he doth second them in any 〈◊〉 onset, and then a whole flight of 〈◊〉, so that they be light and able to fly above twelve score, will meru●…ilously gaul any main battle of footmen or Squadron of Horsemen, The Halberd likewise doth only serve in the sack of a Town, in a b●…rach, in a sally or Can●…isado, to enter a house, or in the throng of a strooken battade to execute slaughter. Wherefore touching these two weapons, unless necessity constrame, and that Harquebusiers be wanting, Archers may well be spa●…ed: and these great numbers of Halberdiers and Bill men, which are and have been in times past used in England, may well be left off, save a sew to guard every Ensign, and to attend upon the Colonel, or 〈◊〉, which man Army will amount●…d a 〈◊〉 number to depress 〈◊〉 overcome and flying enemy.  
Therefore a Soldier must either 〈◊〉 himself to bear a Piece or a Pike: 〈◊〉 he bea●…e a Piece, th●…n must he first learn to hold the same, to 〈◊〉 h●…s 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 his two foremost fingers and his th●…mbe, and to plant the great 〈◊〉 on h●…s breast with a gallant sou●…dierlike grace: and being ignorant, to the int●…nt he may be more encouraged, let him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 first with the firing of 〈◊〉 in his pa●…, and so by ●…egrees bo●…h to 〈◊〉 off, to bow and bear v●… his body, and so consiquently to attain to the level and practise of an assured and serui●…eable shot, readily cha●…ge and with a 〈◊〉 couch discharge, making cho●…se at the ●…ame instant of his mark with a quick and vigy●…ant eye.  
His Fiaske and Tutchbaxe must keep his Powder, his purse and mouth his bullets: in skyrmysh his left hand must hold his match and Piece, and the right ha●…d use the office of charging and discharging.  
Being against he Enemy, why left with an 〈◊〉 course he●… doth traverse his p●…layne ground, or else takes advantage of his place and i●…uasion, as under the safeguard of a Trench, the back of a ditch, old wall, tree, or such like: let him ever first load his Pe●…ce with Powder out of his Flask, then with her Bullet, & last with amuring, and touch Powder, 〈◊〉 ever that the 〈◊〉 be el●…ane, the cover 〈◊〉, and the Touch hole wide, or else wei 〈◊〉: so that still observing modest order t●… h●…s traverse, neither everflow, nor over speedy, to the 〈◊〉 he become not each man's mark through his stuggish●…es, nor run hi●…selfe out of breath through his own 〈◊〉, for the most part 〈◊〉 his side towards his enemy: let him discharge going, bu●…▪ ever standing: so shall he the better 〈◊〉 the enemies shot and choose his assu●…ed aduant●…ge.  
A Soldier ought to be careful that his furniture be good, substantia●…l, ●…nd 〈◊〉 from rain, the charge of his Flask just for his Piece, and the Spring quick and sharp: The P●…pe of his Tuchboxe somewhat wide, that the Powder may have free passage, which otherwise would choke up.  
In time of marching and traveling by the way let him keep a paper in the pan and touch hole, and in wet waether have a case for his Piece somewhat portable, or else of necessity he must keep the same from wet under his Arme-hoale or Cassock, or by some other invention free from damage of the weather, and his match in his pocket, only that except which he burns: and that likewise so close in the hollow of his hand, or some artificial pipe of Pewter hanging at his girdle, as the coal by wet or water go not out.  
It is moreover requisite, that a Soldier keep his Cock with oil free in falling, and his Piece bright without rusting, neither must he want his necessary tools, as a Scowrer, Tyrebale & worm, having every one a vice to turn into the end of the scouring stick, so that if through wet wether or any other Accident, his piece will not be discharged, the careful Soldier may with his Tyreball pull out his bullet, with the worm, the Paper and wet Powder, and with his Scowrer make his Piece clean within: His Scowrer must be trimmed on the end with a Linen cloth of a sufficient substance, therewith to make clean the cannon of his Piece within. The one end of his Scouring stick ought to have a round end of bone of just bigness with the mouth of his Piece, therewithal at his pleasure to ram in Powder & Paper, or in steed of paper, such soft hair as they stuff Saddles withal, the danger whereof is not like: but this the Soldier must use when time permits. During the time of his service let him ever have diligent care to keep his Piece clean and bright within, and once a fortnight, or at the least once a month take out the Bréech and thoroughly view and wash the Barrel within, to see whether it hath any flaws, bracks, chambers, frettinge, or ruptures, which would endanger the breaky●…g thereof, especially if before hand the end of his bare Scowrer have given him any cause to suspect such faults, to the intent he may change the same for a new for fear of spoiling himself▪  
He that loves the safety of his own person, and delights in the goodness and beauty of a Piece, let him always make choice of one that is double breeched, and if it be possible a Milan Piece, for they be of a cough and perfect temper, light, square, big of Bréech, and very strong where the Powder doth lie, and where the violent force of the fire doth consist, and notwithstanding thin at the end.  
Our English Pieces approach very near unto them in goodness and beauty (their heaviness only excepted) so that they be made of purpose, and not one of these common sale Pieces with round Barrels, whereunto a beaten Soldier will have great respect, and choose rather to pay double money for a good Piece, then to spare his Purse and endanger himself.  
But to return to my matter, let a Soldier have hanging ever at the strings of his Touch box, or some other ready part of his garment, a couple of pruning pri●…es at the least, that if by fortune the touch hole of his piece be stopped or furred up, he may therewith both make his pan clean, and yield a ready passage that the fire may have her course, by incorporating both the touch Powder without, and the corn Powder within together. But a ready Soldier will always foresee that the toutch-hole be so wide, as the Powder without in the Pan may have free concourse to that within the Piece, thereby to hasten more speedy discharge, considering a Soldier can not have leisure and commodity to proine his Piece at all times, but must of necessity use a great dexterity.  
But since I am fallen into the speech of a quick charge, and nimble discharge, I will by the way declare the opinion of certain Nations therein.  
Experience of late days hath taught us, that those Nations which follow the wars, invent every way how they may endamage the enemy in all their enterprises, but especially in Skirmish, which for the most part consists in shot, and by such as can with the eye of his mind make an assured level, and with a nimble discharge, both choose out and kill his enemy.  
And therefore those Soldiers which in our time have been for the most part levied in the low Countries, especially those of Artois and Henault, called by the general name of Wallownes, have used to hang about their necks, upon a Baldric or border, or at their girdles certain Pipes which they call Charges, of Copper and Tyn made with covers, which they think in skirmish to be the most readiest way. But the Spaniard despising that order, doth altogether use his flask.  
The French man, both charge and flask. But some of our English nation, their pocket, which in respect of the danger of the sparks of their Match, the uncertain charge, the expense and spoil of Powder, the discommodity of wet, I account more apt for the show of a triumph and wanton skirmish before Ladies and Gentlewomen, then fit for the field, in a day of service in the face of the Enemy: and in like sort the charge which either doth shed and lose his Powder whilst a Soldier doth traverse his ground, or else is so cloddered and rammed together, that he shall be forced sometimes to fail of half his charge. Therefore I conclude with the Spaniard, that a good Flask is that which is most warlike and ready in service without the curious help of any extraordinary 〈◊〉.  
One of the greatest helps consists in Powder & match: For a Soldier must ever ●…uye his Powder sharp in ●…ast, well incorporate with salt ●…ceter, and not 〈◊〉 of Coale dust. Let him accustom to dry his P●…der if he can in the Sun, first sprinkled ever with Aqua vitae, o●… strong ●…aret Wine etc. Let him make his Touch Powder, being finely 〈◊〉 and 〈◊〉, with quick pay, which is to be bought at the Powder makers or 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉: a●…d let his match be so boiled in Ashes, Lie, and Powder, that it will both burn well, carry a long Coal, and that will not break off with the hard touch of your finger. The preparations wist at the first touch give fire and procure a violent, ●…edy, and thundering d●…charge. Some use Brimstone finely powdered in their touch Powder, but that ●…urres and stops up your breech and tutchhoale.  
The Bullet of a soldiers piece must be of a just bigness with the mouth of the same, so that ●…ng in smoothly, it may dry●…e down, and close up the mouth of the Powder. Some contrary to the laws of the field use Chain shot, and quarter shot, which is good in the defence of a breach, to keep a Fortress, or upon ●…pboard: but being daily used, it will ga●…e a piece within, a●…d put it in hazard to break, specially in a long skirmish when the Barrel is hot.  
Note that after his piece is very heat, let the Soldier if he can, give somewhat a less charge for fear of bursting his piece, unless he have good trial thereof. If the stock of his Piece be crooked, he ought to place the end just before above his left Pap: if long and strait, as the spaniards use them, then upon the point of his right shoulder, using a stately upright pace in discharge.  
It is not in vain to advertise him, that in skirmish he must hold his Piece betwixt his Thumb and the ends of his Fingers, which I account azure mean, betwixt griping of the Barrel, and laying the same only upon his foremost finger and Thumb, for the one is ou●…r dangerous, and the other altogether unsteedy.  
I judge it likewise most convenient for him, to take hold of his Piece with his left hand in that part of the wood (wherein the Barrel lies) there as the Piece is of most equal balance. Although some accustom themselves to hold it just under the Cock, by reason whereof he shall be enforced to change his hand if he charge out of a Flask, into the midst of the Piece, to bring down the mouth to his Flask, which is a great delay and hindrance in skyrmysh. So to con●…e, he that means to be accounted a forward and perfect good ●…hat, by continual exercise must be so ready, that in all particular points touching his Piece, Powder, Match, Bullets, and the use of them, that he neither be to seek, nor grow amazed in the furious rage of Bellmas fiery skirmishes, her sudden surprises, and bloody staughter of dangerous assaults of cruel battles.  
The Musket is to be used in all respects like unto the Hargabuse, save that in respect he carries a double Bullet, & is much more weighty. He useth a staff breast high, in the one end a Pike to pitch in the ground, and in the other an Iron fork to rest his piece upon, and a hole a little beneath the same in the sta●…e: whereunto he doth add a string, which tied & wrapped about his wrist, yields him commodity to tra●… his Fork or Staff after him whilst he in skirmish doth charge his Musket a fresh with Powder and Bullet.  
Now to speak somewhat of a Pykemans' charge, a few words shall suffice, because I will not be over t●…dyous. Let him learn to toss his Pike, ●…ouch and cross the same, to receive the violent charge of Horsemen, to front the su●…us shock of Footmen, and be able to furnish out his right both a far off and near hand: which notes with the like will be sufficient, by reason that he is for the most part put to stand in a main and square battle. Both the Hargabusier and 〈◊〉 must wear a short Ra●…er and a small Poin●…do: For if in the midst of Encounters and Skirmishes, they be driven to use them, their length is an occasion they cannot be drawn, unless he abandon his Piece or Pike, whereby he shall either lose his Pike, or want his Rapier, which at the Se●…a and Close is very necessary both for Defence and Offence: contrary to the careless custom of some, whom I have seen come into the Field without Rapier or Dagger, which was an assured argument, that their heels should be their Target, and their shameful st●…ght their safety, when their Powder was spent.  
Now as these careless persons far miss the mark with over great security, so some bring in a custom of too much curiosity in arming Harquebusiers, for besides a Piece, flask, Touch box, Rapier and Dagger: they load them with a heavy Shirt of Male, and a Burganet: so that by that time they have marched in the heat of the Summer or deep of the Winter ten or twelve English miles, they are more apt to rest, than ready to fight, whereby it comes to pass that either the enterprise they go about, which requires celerity, shall become frustrate by reason of the stay they make in refreshing themselves, or else they are in danger to be repulsed for want of lustiness, breath, and agility.  
Wherefore in mine ●…nion it is not necessary, that this extraordinary arming of Shot should be used, but in surprises of Towns, Escalades, and assaults of breaches, to defend the soldiers heads from stones, and such stuff as they besieged have prepared to drive them from their enterprise: Or else in some special set battle against the cut and thrust of Weapons, which exploits, for that they be not so ordinary as is the Skirmish, so are these arms nothing so necessary, but rather a burden more beautiful than beneficial, and of greater charge than commodity, specially a shirt of Male, which is very dangerous for shot, if a number of those small pieces should be driven into a man's body by a bullet.  
The furniture due to a pikeman besides his pike, rapier and dagger, consisting of a common Corselet, having a collar, Curiat, Tases, backpart, Poldrowes, Wambrases, and Burganets for the head, for that they be sufficiently known, because I will not be over prolix upon every particular point, I will only say thus much more touching the pikeman, that he ought to have his Pike at the point and midst trimmed with handsome tassels, and a handle, not so much for ornament as to defend the soldiers body from water, which in rain doth run down alongst the wood.  
Every Soldier ought to carry his Hargabuse, Pike or Halberde, upon that Shoulder and side, which is outward in rank, for that side which is discovered inward is more defended by the general order that is kept, than any of the other. Which order of carrying Arms, is not only ready and commodious to use at all occasions, but also doth make a gallant show, and a general form of good proportion, and true prospect: a thing most necessary for a man of valour to use in all his doings.  
He ought likewise ever to have good regard to wear his weapon of like length the other soldiers use, which in marching doth make the ranks to be of one just line, and in show of a seemly and straight proportion, causing the whole band to carry a brave and singular grace.  
A Soldier ought ever to retain and keep his Arms in safety and forth coming, for he is more to be detested then a Coward, that will lose or play away any part thereof, or refuse it for his ease, or to avoid pains: wherefore such a one is to be dismissed with punishment, or made some abject Pyoner. Therefore during his service and after his return home, let him still be wedded to his weapons and armour, that when he is called upon again to serve his Prince, he be not enforced to furnish himself again with new Arms, sometimes old, of little value, and less goodness: as some Soldiers now a days to their great discommendation do use. A custom altogether different from the true exercise of Arms, and varying from the rule of other warlike Nations, which make true profession of Arms: amongst the which the Spaniards and Zuitzers at this day are to be commended, the one for observing an apt, sumptuous, and warlike choice therein, and the other for that they bear all sorts of Arms with great advantage, both in length & strength, the which unto them becomes very familiar through the ability of body they possess.  
Those Soldiers which can not endure the toil and travail to bear Arms of defence, namely the Pikeman and Halberdier are made subject to receive both blows and death by the hands of their Enemies, or through their disadvantage to take a shameful flight, or at the first encounter to remain their prisoners. Therefore it is very necessary for a Soldier to take pains in daily practice, and to acquaint himself thoroughly in the exercise and carriage of Arms, whereof he ought to use practice, specially of those that be offensive, and in those which ordinarily we are accustomed to carry, as the Rapier, and Dagger, Pike, and Halberd, with such like, without making open and apparent profession of the practice thereof, but secret and several from the wide sight of the world, that afterwards he may put the same in practice to his greater advantage and commendation.  
Finally the Halberdier, who is armed either with Brigandine or corselet, aught of duty to attend with his Halberd when his turn comes about his ensign, in marching, & set Squares, in the captains Lodging and Tent for his guard, and at the entrance of a house etc. to be the foremost person to force the passage.  
But in a day of battle the old Roman Shield and a short sharp pointed sword, to execute in a throng of men, exceeds the Halberd and brown Bill.  
Besides the pikeman which is armed all over with a corselet, and is to perform his duty in a main Square, stand o●… Battle, to receive the shock of horse men, or charge of the enemy's infantry.  
There be yet another sort of light armed Pikes, which only have the forepart of a corselet and a headpiece, as is the Almain Rivet, or a good light jacke, or plate Coat: these sometimes may be sent amongst the forlorn hoop of Harquebusiers, to defend them from the invasions of Horsemen.  
But touching shot, I would wish our Nation, being men of strong constitution of body, to bear a Piece betwixt the boar of a Caliver and a Musket, the which with small use they would be able to wield very well at the arms end, which would carry a great advantage in skirmish: the which like unto the Hargabuse, they might (as I said before) exercise, and with a gallant and assured raising up the crooked end of the stock to his breast, having before hand fitted the Coal of his match to give quick & just fire, whereof ever he must take the certain measure, must then discharge amidst his modest traverse, to his greatest advantage, and to endamage his enemies: which done, he must first fold up again the ●…lne match in a ready and convenient sort betwixt his fingers, having both the ends of his match light at once, that whilst the one is spent, and in kindling again, the other may serve his turn.  
Besides these foresaid weapons I would not think it inconvenient, to have in a band certain Targets of proof to march in the front, which were very necessary to defend a rank of men in a straight lane, passage, breach, or other place from the enemy's shot, they all closely and in a low order marching under the favour and shade of them: as in askirmish I saw put in practice, when Cassimire did march with the State's Army under Louvain▪ 1578.  
The Captain is to set down by the General's appointment, the sum of all their pays, and the difference therein, according to every man's weapon and quality. But to speak of other directions, and Military observations.  
A Footman that is a Soldier, aught above all things to be obedient to his Captain, and Officers, and never abandon his Ensign, nor be absent from his company without leave or special let. In his march he ought to be modest, ready in his rank, observe a long distance in his Laumbande, and keep an equal stay in his Alta.  
If words of advertisement do pass over from rank to rank alongst the marching band, let him deliver those words plainly and with diligence, which the Captain gives over to be pronounced from mouth to mouth, as to Pass Parole appertains.  
If the enemy cause sudden Arm, let his Bale en ●…ouche, and his match in the Cock show his ready good will either to receive repulse, or give charge.  
If either for pleasure in a Muster, or in any other show in sport or earnest, his company be commanded to discharge certain volies of shot, or a salva, he must either hold his Piece sidelong the ranks, whilst he doth prepare the same, or with the end higher than their heads, and discharge over the tops of the foremost ranks, for fear of hurting his companions: which rule they ought to observe, and thereunto be constrained, upon pain of severe punishment.  
If any enterprise be made in the night, let him not only keep his match close from open show, or falling sparks, but be vigilant and keep silence, to the intent that through his negligence and noise their actions be not discovered.  
If he keep Sentinel, and have the watch word, let him give ●…are diligently to all rumours, noises, and view warily all suspected places, to the intent if he hear any trampling, neighing of Horses, or approaching enemy (which he may the more easily hear by making a hole in the ground, and laying his care to the same) or that he doth see the twinkling light of matches▪ or perceive any other presumption of the enemy, he may either by discharging his Piece, and crying S. George, Arm, Arm, give warning to the next Corpses of guard, that the enemy doth approach, or else if his sudden invasion require not present advertisement, he may defer the report thereof until the coming of the next Round, unto whom he must from point to point declare what he hath seen and heard.  
During the time of his Sentinel, he ought to keep himself very close, wakeful, secret, and without noise or rumour, his match close and sure from seeing, and his piece ready charged, loaden with her Bullet, and pruned with touch powder.  
If the Round or any other Officer come to search the watch & Sentinels, when he doth first hear or see them approach, let him so soon as he doth perceive them, demand with a loud voice, Qui vala? Who goes there? to which when answer is made, Friends, and that they draw nearer, then let him call to them and command that all the whole troop, but only one with the watchwoord, to make present stay, until the word be given. And if at the same instant another Round should come an other way, let him cause the one of them to pause and abide still, until he have received the word of the other, that thereby he may avoid the environing snares of foreign or privy enemies, which might by that means surprise him.  
Therefore in this respect let him take great care, especially before a Town besieged, or about the circuit of a Camp, and that he always remember to receive him that gives the word at the end of his Piece or Pike, and out of danger, having his match ready in his Cock, ready to give fire, thereby to reward him with a Bullet as an enemy, if he give a wrong word, or entertain him as a friend if he give the right: for under colour of giving the word, many Sentinels have lost their lives, and sudden surprises and Canuisadoes have been given.  
If in the night Arm be given in the Camp, he must make repair immediately with his Piece and Furniture so his Ensign, where he shall be emploiedas' occasion doth offer.  
That he may be the more ready at any sudden Arm, lying in a Town in Garrison, and being furrierd and lodged in a house, he ought to have all the night burning in his Chamber by him a Candle or Lamp, or at the least his fire so well raked up as he may light a Candle at the Coals with a match of Brimstone, or otherwise: that thereby he may the more speedily not only find his Arms (which of purpose he ought to lay readily in an ordinary place) but also be better able to prepare himself, and kindle his match with all speed.  
Note that a Soldier in garrison being furrierd in a house, is allowed the best bed and chamber save one, fair shéets, board clothes, plates, napkins, towels, dressing of his meat, service at the Table, oil, vinegar, salt, mustard, candle light, fire, etc.  
Whilst a Soldier is in the Camp, he ought never to lie out of his clothes, his Piece ready charged must lie by his side, his furniture at his girdle, which is his Flask, Match & Tutch-boxe, his Rapier very ready, and his Poynado likewise at his Girdle, which if they should be so monstrous Daggers, or such a Cutler's shop as our English Fencers are accustomed to wear, they would be both cumbrous in carriage, and troublesome to his companions, and to himself, specially when they lie in their Cabbines.  
A Soldier in Camp must make choice of two, or three, or more Comrades, such as for experience, fidelity, and conditions, do best agree with his nature, that be tried Soldiers and trusty friends, to the intent that like loving brethren, they may support one another in all adverse fortune, & supply each others wants. As for example, having marched all day, and coming at night to the place where they must encamp, one of them chooseth out the dryest and warmest plot of ground he can get in the quarter, which is appointed to his band for lodging place, doth keep all their Cloaks, Arms and Baggage, whilst another makes provision with one of their boys, in some adjoining village (if time and safety from the Enemy doth permit) for long straw, both to cover their cabin, and make their bed of: during the time that an other with a little Hatchet, which with a Leather Bottle for drink, a little Kettle to seeth meat in, and a bag of Salt, which are to be borne of the Boys amongst other Baggage, and are most necessary things for encamping, doth cut down forked Bows and long Poles to frame and rear up their cabin withal, and provide timber or firewood, if it be in Winter, or when need requires, whilst an other doth visit Vivandiers and Uictualers (if any follow the Camp) for bread, drink, and other eats, if otherwise they be not provided by forage or Picorée, and makes a hole in the earth, wherein having made a fire, strooken two forked stakes at either side, and hanged his Kettle to seath upon a cudgel of wood upon the same▪ or that for roast meat he makes a spit, wooden Gawberds, etc. And whilst thus every one is occupied about their necessary occasions at one instant, they may in due time make provision for all their wants, and by means of this league of amity amongst them, enjoy a sufficient time to rest their wearied bodies, which otherwise would be hard to be done.  
Therefore I judge it very requisite, that the whole number under the charge of a Desiner or chief of a chamber, should link themselves together in perfect friendship, and aswell in skirmish and fight aid one another, as in all other actions, by which invincible knot they should receive wonderful commodity.  
It imports much that a Soldier should be tractable, for a man cannot imagine a thing either more ingenuqus or better, then due and convenient civility. Therefore let him accustom himself rather to be of a Saturnine and severe condition than a common skoffer, and an ordinary make sport, that he may continue in friendship with his companions, and continually remain in their amity.  
Moreover, he is much to be commended, which aptly with facility and great dexterity can be conversant with every one: wherein if a man do not with great judgement very circumspectly govern himself, he shall for the most part incur the evil will of those in whose company he remains. The which dealing is of great importance, aswell for the interest of his life, and proper honour and credit, by which means the one and the other doth hang in Balance, as also for that he can not, being drawn away with debates, apply himself diligently to follow the wars and service of his Captain: the which ought to be his chiefest object and end. For discord amongst men of this Honourable profession, doth hasten, and occasion very much the destruction of their well doing, and altogether hinder whatsoever they take in hand, by reason of the suspicions, discords, despite, and other respects, which of necessity are commonly accustomed to grow and ensue.  
Besides, he must be so moderate in spending his wages, that ●…e be not constrained before the midst of his pay, either to follow the spoil, or borrow of others: whereof springeth a naughty reputation and a great discredit: yet notwithstanding he must not suffer himself to be noted for a covetous person, or as some say, the enemy of himself: that is, by sparing niggardly, to find a great want & extremity in necessary things appertaining to his apparel and victuals, whose expenses ought chiefly to be in gallant Armour and Furniture.  
Note that the pay and wages which he receives of his Captain and Treasurer, must not be taken or thought to serve or supply for any other use, but to sustain life with victuals, keep him appareled, and maintain his arms. Therefore ought it to be governed discreetly and orderly at all times, in what place so ever he shall remain, either in the camp, civil cities, or in his proper house, as well to keep himself in health, as chiefly to make apparent to his Captain the noble motion of his mind: So that pricked forward by this spur of honour, and not for any other extraordinary and base occasion, a good soldier is continually constrained to win credit, despising all other dealing which ariseth for hope of commodity and greedy gain, the way to make a man esteemed to carry a base mind, and almost not disagreeing from brute beasts without reason. For these private soldiers which seek by such means as be extraordinary, to advance themselves above their proper pay, without doubt give an evil presage of themselves, and so evil, that it should be better for them to apply their time in some other sort, as about merchandise and other occupations, rather than follow the honourable exercise of Arms, which is altogether grounded upon a noble mind, valiant courage, and extreme travel of body.  
He must dispose himself to be very diligent in what exercise or enterprise soever he shall be put unto, as to make Sentinel: wherein it is convenient, as I have touched before, that he be very vigilant when it is his lot to be commanded thereunto, that in doing the contrary, there succeed not a most rigorous chastisement by leaving his body dead behind him, as it may very well fall out, and to whom it may be said, I left him as I found him, since sleep is the image of death.  
A good soldier ought continually to accompany the Ensign, and have special regard, that the same fall not in danger of surprising by the enemy, and that he endeavour himself by all means without any respect of danger to preserve and recover the same: for the loss thereof is a perpetual shame to the whole band. And therefore he ought at no time to abandon the same for any occasion, but lodge himself so near it as he can, to the intent that amongst the rest, if it be possible, he may be one of the first at all rumours of arms, and sudden alarms, aswell by day as night. And being armed with the weapon he carries, having conducted his ensign to the place appointed, by the head officers, he may in the sight of his captain (showing a moderate forwardness and desire) breed an opinion of his courage and valour: so that when occasion doth offer, his captain amongst the rest may make special choice of him.  
He must for no occasion absent himself, or go to any far distant place about any enterprise or booty of picorée, without the express licence of his captain: for he that is once become a soldier is now no more his own man, but his under whose government he is paid: who desiring to serve his turn when occasions be ministered in time of wars, not having his valiant and best soldiers present and ready about him, shall not only be made frustrate of that he would perform, but sometimes also suffer and sustain damage, and only in respect of those which be absent abroad at their own pleasure, contrary to the consent and knowledge of the captain.  
He ought sufficiently to eat, rest, and sleep, whilst time doth permit, to the end he be not called for unprovided, and that he may the more readily perform all enterprises needful, without any discommodity or want of ability, which commonly do fall out unlooked for, and upon the sudden, for in ordinary and accustomed enterprises, it is an easy thing to find every soldier provided, but in sudden surprises not. Besides, I think it appertains and is proper to a good soldier, to follow the wars so long as he possibly can, for the increase of his experience. But being constrained to return into his country, or into any city, fortress or other place of defence, by reason of some truce, seconded by peace, or through any other accident, which doth constrain him to abandon the wars: than it is necessary he fall to exercise that art, wherein he chief hath been brought up, either in merchandise, handicraft, or husbandry, or else whatsoever, thereby to supply his necessities, to exercise his body and to live honestly: and by that means fly idleness, a thing most incident to youth: who being altogether ignorant in treading the steps of a stayed life (through the small experience he hath of the world, which by tract of time is obtained, and by long practice, specially in the exercise of Arms) persuades himself he shall win credit and commodity through the means of insolent actions, which altogether ought to be abhorred: through rash and prodigal bravery, which oftentimes torments innocent families and poor parents: and through gallant garments and sumptuous attire, whereby they grow bankrupt: so that they are brought in time (being entangled in those sweet traps savest with sharp showers) to run headlong into a thousand & most miserable ruins. Therefore good soldiers ought specially to endeavour themselves by some commendable industry, to gain the good grace of valorous and valiant Captains, and mighty Princes, the true possessors and fathers of war, through whose authority and commendation they may be preferred: for the faith and assured credit of all warlike and worthy soldiers doth depend upon men of valour, and not of the weak authority, small valour, and great abuse of the ignorant & common people, called the beast with many heads. Therefore let them ever observe the honour of the good and virtuous: for since that in time of wars every soldier of good conditions doth sharpen his wit, & willingly adventure his life, not respecting toils or travel, expenses or danger, but doth employ his industry to prefer his prince's profit, by great reason in time of peace he ought to be advanced and maintained by them: and much the more for himself, is to use all his endeavour to compass his own commodity, and thereby make manifest his proper virtue, the which doth not consist in outward appearance of valour and discretion: but in the true action thereof, agreeable to his honourable profession.  
A soldier must apparel himself in the wars with cloth of fresh colour, profitable and commodious: amongst the rest, red, murrey, tauney, and scarlet makes a gallant show in the field, which he must wear to honour the Military profession, and for his most fit and apt wearing, and not to hinder the disposition of his members, as doth our great bombasted and bulstered hose, which not many years since hath been used: but in steed of them a strait brabantie and gascaine is to be we●…ne, together with a close Cassock, which may shield both his 〈◊〉, tuchboxe, his match and piece from rain if need be, whereby he may be ready to execute any enterprise he is commanded to perform, and that of necessity he ought to do: and so arm himself in other respects, that he may readily do any service he is assigned unto.  
He must be willing to put in proof all things commanded, without making reply, or denying any one thing, or deferring ●… matter from one time to another, either for fear of spoiling or spotting his apparel in foul way, or foul weather, or that he shall not be able to enjoy commodious lodging, store of victuals, & such other respects, not to be esteemed of, but worthy great reprehension. Therefore it is requisite he practise himself first of all to be a perfect private soldier, before he be drawn to the desire of bearing office, which were to set the cart before the horses, and work by contraries: For first we must learn to guide, and then is it lawful to govern. But it is no new thing, nor to be marveled at, that some men are accustomed to obtain charges by unlawful and indirect means, I will not say, that they use them accordingly. Therefore to merit a charge, it is always far more excellent and more convenient to win them by desert, then to enter thereinto by intrusion: for those that do not beg them do feel in themselves their proper sufficiency: where contrariwise they are a heavy burden to those that know them not, although with great instance they have procured & sought for them. Which want and unwary dealing in this our age, peradventure proceeds of the small need the world seems to have of good soldiers at this day, and of the little experience most men in our time have of the art of war, or at least wise our superiors are blinded with the sweet baits of covetousness, chief cause of such elections. Yet this notwithstanding we ought to retain with all reverence, the honour & credit due to an expert and good soldier, who with diligence being sought for & selected, as near as is possible, aught to have the most choose charges, and expeditions given to their government. To the end those affairs may fall out happily, to the honour of their nation & profit of their Prince, whilst he doth follow the wars, or is in Camp: let him carry as little baggage with him as is possible, that he may be the more nimble and light of body, speedy in his journey or marching, and the more apt for all enterprises.  
During the wars (or else not) he ought to wear in some convenient place of his garments, that is most apparent to the view of the band, a token, red cross, or scarf, whereby in skirmishes and other attempts he is to be known of what part he is. The imperials use a red scarf, Englishmen saint George's cross, the French the white cross, 〈◊〉. or such a sign as the General of the field shall make choice of, which he ought to do willingly, thereby to remove suspicion out of the mind of his Captain and Chieftains, that they need not to stand in doubt of him: and for divers other worthy respects, since that by these and like manifest means, the soldier shows inward faith & loyalty to the officers and Captains which govern. But if otherwise they carry the said token and mark lose at their neck, breast, arms, or any other place, it gives matter and occasion of doubt touching their fidelity: specially being but newly entertained, since that not being made fast, they may easily cast away or hide the same in time of peril or doubtful fight: which suspicion ought diligently to be removed by him which carrieth an entire desire and full intent to deal truly & loyally.  
He ought likewise to beware, under pain of great punishment, for running from one camp to another, for what occasion soever shall urge him to it, but is bound to serve that party with which he doth first place himself, even until the end of the wars.  
I have seen it likewise not lawful, that a captain should receive into his service a soldier that is departed from another Captain of the same faction, and this was observed, to the end that soldiers should be kept obedient and steadfast under their Ensign, where first they have placed themselves. Provided always, that their Captains entreat them honestly and well, which is to be decided by the Marshal of the field. Nevertheless, so often as a soldier is forced of necessity to leave the wars, he ought not to departed out of his service, but by the special licence of his captain, accompanied with an authentic passport of his good service, so shall he shun many confusions which are great occasions of scandals & infinite troubles, by means whereof he may freely make relation of the good service he hath done, and boldly show himself before any man's face.  
He ought to take special care, that he be not the beginner and occasion of any discords and mutinies, neither consent thereunto, what reason soever should lead him thereunto, since that such perverse proceeding doth not agree with the worthy, noble, and famous art of war, which is a dangerous discredit to such malefactors, and for the most part without any recovery doth procure the general ruin of many valiant Captains & mighty armies. And therefore ruffians and common hackers that live idle in the streets at home, and follow the wars only for spoil▪ are most unfit to make soldiers, for experience makes manifest, that they are the only cause of mutin●…s, so that one such is able to corrupt and disorder a whole band. Wherefore a good soldier ought rather to apply himself to suffer things impossible, then commit so great an error, for by the one great honour and praise shall redound unto him, and by the other vile act, he shall gain manifest blame and assured death: for such notable errors, without any remission, or any pity (as in part I have before touched, and her easter in the marshal Laws shall set down) are severely to be chastised.  
When the company doth disband, and every soldier is to go to his lodging or cabin, it is very requisite he stay until such time as he see the Ensign leapt up and lodged, to the intent, if he be of the guard about the same, that night he may attend to do his duty, otherwise he may lawfully departed, & thereby shun the shameful name of a stubborn, licentious & disobedient person.  
He must learn to understand the assured sound of the drum, thereby to know always whereunto he is appointed, and what thing is to be done and obeyed, which of duty is accustomed to be done, since that with this instrument soldiers are given to understand, during the wars, what things be necessary to be executed. One thing beside is most necessary for a soldier, which is, that he learn perfectly to swim, both for that waters cannot always be passed with wading, neither at all times boats & bridges can be conveyed with the camp, by reason of naughty passages, as also in divers enterprises a man is both more safe and more bold, knowing what he can do: whereof young Shelley made a most famous proof, who at the victualling of Midleborow, when their nanie was assaulted by the Flushingers, having all his company slain, swum a shore with his arms, being the last man left alive a shipbord: and as the Spaniards at the passage of the arm of the sea, when they went to besiege Siricke seas. Besides the notable attempt made at the great river of Alba in Saxony, the year 1547. where the Imperialists had so famous and glorious a victory.  
Now therefore let no man persuade himself, that the several and particular experience which belongs to a perfect good soldier, can be perfectly and duly obtained by any other way, but by a continual delight, exercise, and observation: for no man doth bring any work to perfection, whereof he hath not the art: every art doth spring of experience and knowledge, and knowledge doth arise by means of study and continual practice. Military profession being then more perfect and above all other arts, consequently it is necessary we use in the same greater study, and more continual exercise than is to be used in any other art: for somuch as it is a most ancient and prudent sentence: All arts do consist in exercise: and therefore continually at idle times it is very fit and necessary for a soldier, to practise and exercise himself amongst his companions in the camp, in running, leaping, throwing the bar, or such like, to make him active, and to avoid such idle pastimes as soldiers commonly now a days use, contrary to all good order.  
Besides which, as I have partly touched before, every private soldier ought not only to be well able to use the weapon he serveth withal, but also suddenly to understand all commandments of his governors, whether it be by voice or sound of drum or otherwise, and to know how to maintain himself in order without breaking array, not only marching, but also turning in a troop or retiring. For that soldier which knoweth his duty how to behave himself in the camp, in watch, scout, etc. and likewise in marching, turning, retiring, and fight or skirmishing to observe the order prescribed by his captain, may be called a trained and old soldier: whereof if he be ignorant, although he have been twenty years in the wars, he is not to be esteemed a soldier. But in these exercises the sergeants and officers are daily & duly to instruct generally and privately each soldier, which officers ought of necessity to have knowledge in reading, that both what is written before, and shallbe written after in this book, specially touching the marshal laws of the field, they may ever read as a lecture to their soldiers, being in corpses de guard, or at other ●…it and convenient times. For these be things so necessary to be known and observed, that it doth both import very much that each soldier should have them by heart, & 〈◊〉 were possible, sowed upon their garments to be a perpetual glass to look into, whereby they might guide all their actions, that thereby they might see what they ought to shun for fear of punishment, and what to embrace to increase credit.  
To knit up this our first discourse, he that finds himself sufficient and well inclined to exercise this most excellent professision, aught with all modest humility, & good intention, frame himself to a perfect obedience, aswell to observe order, a thing so convement and necessary in this exercise, as also to execute that which shallbe commanded him by his captain.  
Before a soldier bind himself to serve in a ●…and, he ought advisedly to consider, and expressly to persuade himself, that under an expert, valorous, and worthy captain, seldom or never our travail in well doing is forgotten or lost: when as the contrary doth chance under those that be vain, vicious, and of small experience, who through want of perfection and practice, dye not know the merit of the valiant and valorous acts of a good soldier: so that consequently they neglect all toil & travail done in any honourable enterprise. Therefore it behoves a soldier to make a good choice at the first, for after whatsoever he be, he must still obey him: and likewise always have respect, and carry a reverence to the justice of martial law, and the ministers of the same, though they be of base condition, since both by the law of nature and nations, they ought to be obeyed and observed, and particularly known, and had in memory of every private soldier: for thereby both horesmen and footmen are kept in perfect order.  
But above all things a soldier ought not to forget his duty and devotion toward the goodness of our Lord God, and towards the holy catholic Church and our sacred christian religion, by which the true gift of virtue, valour and fortitude, and all good things beside, we most certainly receive, and are assured to attain whilst our determinations be lawful and honest. And for that a soldier being subject to a thousand daily dangers, it behoves him continually to live as he dare die, and oftentimes to reconcile himself to God by confession, penance and satisfaction, and receive the benefit of the other heavenly and most blessed sacrament.  
I have been somewhat more copious in this first discourse touching a soldier, than perchance I mean to be in any of the rest, by reason this is the first step and degree a man ought to set his feet upon, before he mount the throne of perfect government in martial affairs: for if a soldier can obtain tried experience in this first point, he may with more ease ascend the other, since this is only the groundwork of all the rest.  

The office which appertains to a corporal, cape de squadre, disnier, or chief of chamber.  
IT is not to be doubted, but that all notable errors depend only of idleness, and that all worthy and commendable acts spring of vigilant wariness: Therefore a corporal, cape de squadre, disnier, or chief of chamber, or how you list to term them, aught to be no less prudent and careful over the government of his people, than a father in ruling of his family, and as every parent doth pass in age his children, even so a corporal should be such, that he may exceed an●… soldier, i●… not by experience and years, at leastwise with diligence and sharpness of wit. Through which endeavour and exercise, joined with a fervent desire and delight, to attain to the perfect tip of this honourable profession, he shall every day become more cap●…able, and of greater experience: wherefore I would as near as is possible, not only have him expressly acquainted with the advertisements and martial laws following, but also ind●…ed with the best of th●…se conditions which I have set out in my former discourse of a private soldier, since yt●…o mount up to this second degree, it is very necessary & requisite, that he have made long abode in the practice and experience in the first step of service appertaining to a private soldier. The captain must select & choose sou●…e of the most skilful soldiers, which be honest, loyal, and perfect catholic Christians, out of every hundredth in his ●…and; whereof two are to have charge of the shot, the other two of the pikes, every one guiding 24. a piece, the which ought all of them to be lodged together, and the corporal himself in the midst of his charge, whereby when any secret service is to be done, they may call and assemble by the appointment of the superior officers, their whole squadron, or what less number else, without the sound of any drum.  
Now than a corporal with his squadron of 25. or more, according to the discretion of the captain, lodging together with his company, must provide generally for all their reasonable wants of wages, match, powder, and other munition, and must instruct them how to handle their weapons. He must likewise remember perfectly how every one is armed and furnished when he receiveth them in charge, and to see that no part thereof be spoiled but preserved neat and trim: and above all things to look well to the behaviour of his company, not suffering them to use unlawful and prohibited gaming, neither to give themselves to drinking and surfeiting, but to spare of their pay to furnish themselves bravely and surely against the enemy, wherein he ought to use his chief endeavour. And if it happen that any fault is committed, his part is not violently to punish the soldier himself, as hereafter is touched: but to make it known to his captain, who must not neither, as some rashly do, revenge himself, but communicate the same with the Marshal or his provost, who only have under the general authority to punish: and this due course of justice shall be more terrible to the soldier, and breed less evil will in them to the captain and officers: generally in these respects, the corporal must touching the foresaid causes or such like, or if any soldier be sick, hurt or absent, by way of imprisonment or death, immediately make report thereof, finding any thing worthy relation, and spare no man, but deliver over the truth to the sergeant, the sergeant from him, or together with the corporal to the lieutenant, & he or they all jointly to the captain, who is to take order in the cause. Thus shall dignity of officers be maintained, and officers and faults redressed, to the great example of the evil, and comfort of the good. But somewhat more amply to set down the foresaid respects together with certain other advertisements. A corporal must always foresee and examine, that the soldiers of his squadron keep their arms in order, clean and entire: and the Harquebusiers stored with match, bullets, and powder, and such like necessaries: a thing worthy to be noted and observed in this profession: the which makes sh●…w that the same is of a good soldier not only used in time of war, but in all other times and places, being a known difference betwixt the legitimate, and lewd professors of arms. He ought of necessity still to instruct & exhort them, that they live together friendly, without discord: that they be modest and sparing in their victuals, profitable in their apparel, and that generally they do shun swearing, and blaspheming upon grievous punishment, by which act of blaspheming and swearing by the holy name of the sacred Trinity, they commit greater villainy & offence before God, then if before the world they did commit most wicked acts, or infinite errors. Likewise let him prohibit all unlawful games, for the performance whereof he ought to proceed with as great dexterity and courtesy as he can, that always in matters of importance, he may have that due obedience which is required, & not through cruelty gain the hate and evil will of those persons, which in many other things beside are to obey him: for to chastise them, lies neither in his power, neither in the arbitrament of other officers, although they be of degrees higher than he, but doth justly appertain to the office of the master of the camp, and marshal of the field. The which point is to be noted and observed, to the discredit of some captains, which at this day delight to embrew their murdering hands in the blood of soldiers, and men perchance of honest behaviour, being moved thereunto through some hatred, toy, or beastly passion.  
Therefore he must always be mindful to observe this honourable rule of divers good and discreet officers, who sometimes do oversee and wink at light faults, and proceed with a certain modesty and lenity, although in matters of greater insolency, with severity.  
Notwithstanding these & such like authorities, the corporal aught to be no less obedient to every least point of the marshal laws: and in rank and array, or in other places where those of greater government be, he must perform & observe the part and duty of a private soldier, and retain like order and obedience: for where our betters be, the less g●…e place.  
But when alone with his squadron he is conducted to ye●…ace where he is to make watch and ward: then must he take upon him his office, and make provision of wood or coals, that he may always have fire burning in his corpse of guard, aswell in the day as in the night, and aswell in the summer as in the winter: without which he ought never to keep watch, because it is a most necessary munition for the Hargubusiers, to light their match withal, ●… for other needful respects. Likewise he must provide for oil, for candles for the night time, for lanterns and such like at the sergeant majors hands, or of some others, who have charge to provide for those things, & are accustomed to distribute the same. If he keep his corpse de guard in an open and plain place or otherwise: he must conform the company of his squadron, according to the order appointed by his betters: and with the most speedy & artificial manner that he can, must arm and fortify with ditches, trenches, and sentines, the place where he must make his abode with this his small band and troop of soldiers, the better to resist the enemies fury, or any surprise he might assault him withal, considering that sometimes, yea and that very often, being set upon, the Sentinels and corpse de guard be repulsed and have their throats cut, to the great disturbance & universal damage of the whole camp. He must ordain his watch in such a place, that in the same at all times he may remain wary and vigilant, placing himself in the most high and eminent seat of all the corpse de guard, to the intent that he may know and discern in due time every particular accident that shall happen or succeed: and thereof immediately advertise his captain of all, that he may provide remedy with speed, according as the case requires. Warily and secretly, even at the closing of the night, until the bright spring of the Diana, and fair day light, he must ordain and place Sentinels, and often search and visit them, with the aid of two of the captains gentlemen of his company, called of the Italians Lanzze Spezzate, or might be termed more aptly, extraordinary Lieutenants, that he may always remain vigilant and assured, to the intent he be not assailed unprovided, to his great damage, and before he can give warning of the enemy to the camp, which doth rest and lie in safety in that quarter where he is, under his charge, care and diligence. In such cases he ought therefore to employ the best men he hath, that he never rest deceived in a matter of so great importance, since that of those which be but mean soldiers, or as I may well term them, negligent persons, nothing else is to be looked for at their hands, but error, loss, and danger.  
Moreover, he must at the least cause the third part of his squadron to remain & stand continually armed at all points, both night and day, consisting of greater or less quantity of people, according as the suspicion doth argue the need of them to be small or great: the Harquebusiers having their flasks and furniture tied to their girdles, and their pieces ready charged, that upon a sudden they may contend by skirmish, according to needful occasion, and readily resist the enemy without slacking or any remission of time, until all the squadron be put in order.  
He must be very circumspect, that the rest of the soldiers weapons, and principally his own, be laid up and placed in such order, one kind being divided from another, that in one instant they may be speedily and readily armed: the which he must daily put in practice, and enure them withal, by feigned alarms, by special commandment and of set purpose, which be most necessary to be practised beforehand for divers honourable and important respects, worthy to be had in good consideration.  
Therefore let him have and carry a continual care, that their arms never remain in any confused order, the which if he should suffer, he should find no doubt to be a great want: but the same may be prevented, and made easy, by accommodating the Hargabusies in rank one by one, upon a board or bank: the pikes and corselets, in order reared and hanged upon some wall or other apt place in the corpse de guard, and upon each particular weapon and piece, every soldier should have a proper and special mark beforehand made whereby to know the same. He ought daily to instruct his squadron every one apart, how to handle the weapon wherewith they serve: the Hargabusier to charge & discharge nimbly, the pikeman to toss his pike with great dexterity.  
Sentinels ought with great reason to be placed about the corpse of guard, to the intent the same may be defended and kept with more safety and security. He himself at the closing of the night, must place the first Sentinel, and so consequently the rest, instructing them orderly what manner they have to obser●…e, and how they ought to govern themselves in such accidents as might ensue: who are to remain in Sentinel in winter and cold weather, but one hour, or two at the most: but in summer, two or three hours before they be changed: for which respect, that every one may be ●…ed with equity, let him first make a just division of his number▪ according to the number of the hours in the night, and following that proportion, let him see the same performed, without favouring or omitting any, the which he may the more certainly perform, if the names of his soldiers be written in a roll, and when the hourglass hath run their time (which is necessary for him to have in his corpse de guard▪ then to prick their names, and place new in their rooms, so shall each soldier be partaker of the travail, and rest marvelously well satisfied. But for that in wars, Canuisadoes, Surprises, Sallies, such like casualties & advertisements be infinite, I will leave the rest to his own vigilant discretion, & suppose it needless to advertise him of every particular point, more than that I have and will touch in this my first book of Military directions, as cases most proper for private soldiers. I therefore at this present think it sufficient for a corporal to know, that it is necessary he should so dispose the matter through his provident provision, that all his people may be reduced into order, and already have taken their weapons in their hands, before the enemy give charge upon them. And therefore in time and place of suspicion and danger, he must place lost Sentinels without the watchword, a good distance off, from the Corpses de guard, in places most suspect. But in other places not needful so much to be suspected, and that be nearer him, he ought to set Sentinels with the watchword, so far one from an other, as it shall seem unto him reasonable or requisite, & that they may inu●…ron the ground one within the sight of another, or so that the enemy cannot enter, or any espion issue without their knowledge. If great occasion so demand, let him place together one hargabusier, & one armed pike, to the intent that the one may keep the enemy far off, and in a certain sort sustain his fury at the point of his pike, whilst the Hargabusier with the discharge of his piece, gives arm to the corpses de guard and camp: which exploit may be the better performed, if a corporal ship of pikemen be joined together with another of shot. Sometimes without making any noise or rumour, Arm is given to the camp, for one of the two Sentinels may retire, and make relation to the corporal what hath appeared, been seen, hard or happened, whereby he may speedily with great silence give Arm to the guard, without leaving the place of the Sentinel disarmed, which they ought never to abandon, but at such times as the enemy is manifestly discovered. The occasion of the Alarm being certain, at which time being retired, they must unite themselves together with the soldiers of the guard, that they may all wholly in one company execute that which shall fall out best for their purpose, which is, to retire fight or skirmishing to the Camp, according to ordinary custom, notwithstanding by the order and appointment of those which have authority to command them, as their Captain, Sergeant Maior, etc. but never otherwise.  
He ought moreover to be circumspect, that in the body of the watch a solemn secret silence be kept, without singing, brawling, or any rumour or noise, and specially in the night, both in respect of the enemy, to hear when the Alarm is given, and to the intent that those which rest & sleep, and are not yet in Sentinel, may be the more apt to resist & apply themselves to these factions & exercises, which are required of them with vigilant watchfulness, since a man cannot without great difficulty remain without sleep or rest, any much longer time than our nature is accustomed by ordinary course to bear, and therefore at the entrance of the corpse de guard, he ought likewise to keep a proper Sentinel appertaining to the guard, that neither friend nor enemy coming out of the Camp or else where, shall be able to enter without yielding the watchword: and in this sort must the Corporal proceed, even until the Diana be sounded through all the Campe. For other respects, I finally refer him to my following discourse, which together with that written before, it is requisite he have in perfect memory as well as the private soldier.   

Six special points appertaining to soldiers of all sorts.  
IT is written in the History of Pietro Bizari, touching the incredible and marvelous obedience of the Turkish soldiers, that a certain Gentleman at his return from Constantinople did declare unto the Earl of Salma, that he had seen four miracles in the Turkish dominions: which was, first an infinite army almost without number, consisting of more than four hundred thousand men. Secondly, that amongst so many men, he saw not one woman. Thirdly, that there was no mention made of wine. And last, at night when they had cried with a high voice Alla, which is God: there continued so great a silence through the whole camp, that even in the Pavilions they did not speak but with a low soft voice, a thing worthy to be admired, to the great shame of the confusion of Christians: therefore if the infidels observe such strict discipline, why should not we that be Christians endeavour ourselves to surpass them therein? and begin with the Spaniard, the Salve and Auemaria, which they use thrice throughout their whole camp, recommending themselves and their affairs to God, with great reverence and silence, which I would wish to be continued until the diana, when together with the sound of the drums, the same might be with a cheerful cry renewed. But together with silence to set down certain other virtues, take them here as I find them written.  

Silence.  
In all places of service such silence must be used, that soldiers may hear friends, and not be heard of enemies, as well in watch, ward, ambush, canuisado, or any other exploit: in which point consisteth oftentimes the safety or perdition of the whole Campe.   

Obedience.  
Such obedience must be used, that none regard the persons but the office to them appointed, diligently observing the same: any offending to the contrary, runneth into the danger of the law, for longer than obedience is used and maintained, there is no hope of good success.   

Secretness.  
soldiers must be secret, and have regard that they disclose nothing, though sometimes they understand the pretence of the higher powers. The disclosers of such, merit most cruel punishment.   

Sobriety.  
In Sobriety consisteth great praise to the soldiers, who using the same are ever in state of preferment, such regard their duties, and reprove the rash busibodies. Drunkards, etc. are ever in danger of punishment.   

Hardiness.  
The Captains and soldiers that be hardy of courage, be much available in service, specially such as will ponder what may be the end of their enterprise. Some in times past have hardly given the onset, and after repent the same: but the praise of the advised cannot be expressed.   

Truth and Loyalty.  
The virtue of loyalty and truth is far exceeding my capacity to write, the practices of the contrary, are not worthy of life, but to be soon adjudged. Subtle enemies approve to corrupt soldiers with gifts, and the devil to entrap them with the sweet enticing baits of lewd liberty. But since the reward of truth is everlasting life, & the untrue and dissembler looseth the same in continual darkness, I trust none of our countrymen will learn the one for the other, will be false to his sovereign, or flee from the assured pillar of the Catholic faith: from which God keep all good soldiers.    

How a soldier may maintain obedience, and keep himself in the favour and good grace of his Captain and General.  
A Good soldier ought to have consideration, that since due orders and laws are the assured foundation & stay of every state: and contrariwise, discord and disobedience the ruin of all Realms: so that above all things a well governed General, and a careful Captain, ought prudently to foresee that their Camp and soldiers be paid and punished with equal execution of justice, not respecting person: yielding to the offender's punishment, and reward to the virtuous: depressing vice, and exalting virtue: using commendation to the good, and correction to the evil, joined with admonishments of magnanimity, the which if they prevail not, to chastise them: and as the good husband doth pluck the weeds out of the good corn, to the intent that they by their wicked & pernicious example, do not infect the rest, & consequently doth provide that no fault pass unpunished, nor no valorous act unrewarded: by which means he becomes scared, favoured, obeyed, and beloved of all the army: even so on the other side, the good natured soldier must ever have respect to keep the bonds of modesty towards his superior, and yield many thanks to God, that he hath given him so just and virtuous a Captain and General, towards whom he must always yield like obedience, that the son doth to the father, being bound so to do by the divine law, without showing himself opposite to the order of general justice, nor ingrateful for his received benefits, but continually by his good guiding in the one and the other, give his Captain just cause to love and like well of him.  
Soldiers be ever bound to obey the justice and commandments of their superiors: and the superiors likewise to embrace the obedience of their soldiers, whilst he doth see himself honoured and obeyed of them, either in deeds or words, in earnest or dissembling.  
Although the general or captain were a right Sardanapalus, so that his laws be obeyed all things fall out well: wherefore a soldier ought with all his endeavour to be obedient to the law, with his whole heart love his Captain, and fear him with all his force.  
Cyrus' being cruel, covetous, miserable, and an cracter of taxes, through justice was beloved and obeyed.  
Cambyses, Marcus Cato, and Marcus Antonius, the two first being severe and cruel, yet amongst the soldiers were marvelously favoured: and the third, although he was drowned in the deep and gaping gulf of Lechery, Gluttony, and riotous gaming, yet was he so beloved of his army, that his soldiers would have suffered themselves to be crucified, to have done any thing grateful unto him, and that chief through his justice: and therefore it behoves a soldier to keep inviolate the ●…artiall laws of the field. But to touch the chiefest means whereby a soldier maybe drawn to obey, to scare, and love the Captain, and altogether gain his good liking and favour, carry in mind what ensueth.  
First, a soldier must presume and persuade himself, that whatsoever he doth in secret, that it shall come to the knowledge of the Captain, whether it be good or evil: which fear, if he be wise, will restrain him from doing any thing pernicious, or against the marshal law, or to the misliking of the Captain, and so ought to rest in continual doubt, lest his evil deeds come to light, and to the cares of the superior officers, that with the sword of justice, the rod of revenge, and the sceptre of rule, may and will chastise him. If he remember this, no doubt he will live modestly, in observing those laws which are commanded by the Captain and General: for it behooves a soldier still to live in suspect, that spials and intelligencers be ever present at his elbow, which no doubt will accuse him for his evil behaviour: of which sort a Captain and General have great store to keep the Camp and soldiers in continual suspicion and fear.  
A soldier must ever show himself grateful to his Captain in words and deeds, by remaining patiented in his actions, and not to use complaints in his speeches, suffering with quiet contentation the penury of victuals, if the Camp should want, either through fault of the General, bareness of the country, or otherwise by his negligence, or through the malignity of fortune, that neither by water nor land corn and victuals can be brought to them in safety: wherefore he must wear out this want patiently, & not with a melancholic countenance, make appearance of a wrathful and furious person, by charging of the chieftain openly with those wants: for which proceeding, let him assure himself that he shallbe esteemed of every man an insolent, seditious, and impatient soldier.  
Murmur not against thy Captain with thy tongue, but rather lament in thy heart thy evil fortune, resting content with that portion of victuals his sergeant shall give thee for that day. Seem joyful whilst thy Captain is merry, and sorrowful when he is grieved, yielding comfort and consolation, together with faithful counsel, as the cause requireth.  
Show not thyself full of wrath and malcontent, for want of thy wont pay, although thou manifestly perceive the same to proceed of the covetousness of thy Captain: but dissemble and show him so grateful a countenance, that he thereby may be moved to pay the band, if not all, at the least part. If these delays proceed not by his fault, and that therefore he laments ●…hy lingering want: make free offer unto him to suffer all lack and discommodity to pleasure him withal, whereby he shallbe marvelously moved, and much more bound to love a courteous soldier.  
Do not molest him with demanding more succour and priest money, than thou hast need of, yea and that when needy force constrains.  
Report not any thing but that which is profitable and beneficial for the public state: for otherwise thou shalt be accounted a malicious detractor, insolent, and insupportable, making rehearsal of every little trifle, whereby hatred is gained in exchange of gaining favour. fail never in the diligent execution of thy duty, and make show of thy forwardness, even purposely with the first, even in those things that appertain not to thy charge.  
Disobey not the Captains or General's precepts, nor withstand the martial laws: neither affirm that any thing is evil wrought which is done, for it appertains not to a soldier to reprehend: but to a counsellor to admonish.  
Do not importune thy Captain to reward thy travel and service, but attend his liberality: for if thou become importunate, he will likewise become Marcus Crassus, who at the first using great liberality, being continually and overmuch craved, became at the last extreme covetous.  
Present him never with any thing, specially with any thing of valour: for thy Captain which hath no need of that which is thine, and perceiving thee to present him that which is not correspondent to the merit of his worthiness, will esteem the same to be done in manner of merchandise, as proceeding of craft: but if thy Captain demand any thing under show of praising and commending the same, or the beauty thereof, it is then requisite that the same be liberally bestowed upon him, it being a courteous demand, which he commonly will magnificently recompense, as did Artaxerxes.  
Accept never any thing of thy enemy soldier, neither re●…eiue any letter, yea if it should be from thy father, without licence of thy Captain General, as a thing which only appertains to counsellors and chieftains: for thy Captain would become jealous over thy fidelity, suspecting that thou wert corrupted. There is another note, specially to advertise all soldiers of, that they do not rashly, neither of purpose disdain to be governed and commanded of a Captain, which is perchance of no ancient house, as an infinite number of fond and presumptuous fellows do now adays: who being rude and rustical clowns, disdain to be guided by captains, whose valour and virtue, and not whose ancient stock, hath given them that degree, being ascended to so high honour by the steps of virtue: for I have seen some that but lately have left their needles▪ their hammers, and their spades, having scarce seen a small skirmish, but that they presume themselves to be expert soldiers, and will say, what is my captains valour more than mine? Is not he of base degree as well as I? Not considering that we be all sprung out of one stock, but that our valour and virtue hath made us noble, as hath been verified in divers Princes, kings and Emperors, as Caius Marius, Lucius Quintus Cincinatus, Attilius Collatinus, Valentinianus, Maximinianus, Francisco Carmognuolo, julian Romero, and Mondragon, besides divers others more, which at this day do live, being exalted by the degrees and way of virtue, to the tip of such praise as is most convenient to worthy Captains: and therefore no soldier ought to disdain to be governed by such, whose virtue hath made noble their minds.  
And moreover, if any such a one that is become Captain, either by means of favour or virtue, be blotted with some vice or defect, yet we ought not to disobey him: for Caesar was ambitions, great Alexander a drunkard, Hannibal unfaithful, cruel, and without Religion, Fabius Maximus by linger esteemed a coward, Marcellus rash and unadvised. And therefore although thy Captain be accounted most vicious, yet if he know how to govern and guide his charge, a soldier must obey him, and neither calumniously reprehend him, nor corruptly imitate and observe his vices, but duly and directly fulfil his precepts: so that no soldier or Gentleman, of what great house soever, aught to disdain to be commanded of such as have risen by virtue, to the height of honour, neither any man, how great of lineage soever he h●…▪ to disdain to accept less degrees than a Captain: for these be the steps by the which he must ascend unto higher dignity, as many ancient and noble personages have done, who from inferior degees by little and little have come to superior, whereof the great Emperor Caius julius Caesar may be example: who being borne of a noble house amongst the Romans, was first chosen Praetor in Spain (a base office in respect of his worthy parentage) as being reputed unworthy of any greater office, he did bear the same with a joyful mind, accepting it as a mean and beginning to make him ascend to the highest of Fortune's wheel, unto the which the valour of his worthy mind did aspire. These things considered, let no man disdain, how great & illustrious so ever he be, the lowest degrees of service, for by these steps he must ascend to the throne of stately government. In sum, because I will not grow tedious, I conclude, that if any soldier would be beloved of his Captain, let him still obey and reverence him, perform his duty and office willingly, and never imagine to do any thing that is not grateful to him, but fear & obey the law of arms, which he must imprint perfectly in his heart, and have continually in memory, as here in order do presently ensue.   

Martial and Military laws, whereunto soldiers of all degrees must be sworn, to keep and maintain inviolated at all times and in all places, whether they serve Emperor, King, or Prince.  
1 FIrst, he that contrary to the word of God (whom in all our actions we must first have respect unto) doth maintain, persuade, & favour any infidelity, heresy, schism, strange or new religion whatsoever, and doth not cleave to the Christian faith, shall incur the law appertaining.  
2 Item that those which without the fear of God despise and deride his holy word, be punished accordingly.  
3 Item that no man speak against the Christian catholic faith, neither write against the same.  
4 Item that no soldier of what soever degree or office he be, do break, spoil, abuse, or profane any church.  
5 Item that no soldier emit or absent himself from divine service, if his Princes urgent affairs will admit him to be present.  
6 Item that all soldiers observe and keep the precepts of the church.  
7 Item that contrariwise, no man be so hardy to outrage any zealous man, either in word, deed, or any other sinister means, but in lieu thereof, carry a reverent respect to all and every of them.  
8 Item that in like sort no man go about to deflower, commit adultery or fornication, with virgins, wives or widows, neither by force, neither by other accident (unless the party were consenting, and the matter secret, which nevertheless is not lawful before the face of God) upon pain of death without mercy.  
9 Item that no man shall destroy, ruinated, endamage, or set on fire any sacred place, without licence of the Captain or General.  
10 Item together with these foresaid religious cases, or any either, whosoever shall blaspheme, revie, & horribly swear by the almighty name of God, by his divine word and sacraments, let such a perverse, impious, and blaspheming person be punished openly, and to the terror of the rest let it be executed: for no doubt the plague of the highest will not departed from the tents of blasphemers and despisers of religion: for how should we use justice indifferently unto men, when we are content with silence to suffer such injury to be committed against God? Therefore first the offences done against God must be straightly punished, and he then will give thee wisdom to decide the rest, and triumphant victory.  
11 Item all soldiers in general, having taken their oath to serve God and advance his word, they shall then next be sworn to be true, just, and dutiful to their Lord & sovereign, and his grand General, or chief captain of the field, to be tractable & obedient unto every officer placed & appointed to rule over him, and to be ready both day & night to serve, whether it be by land or by water, as occasion of service shall fall out and require: and whosoever doth repine or showeth disobedience herein, of what degreè or condition soever he be, he must be duly punished by the judgement of the superiors, appointed for that purpose.  
12 Item that whensoever any Chieftain or Captain of any band, shall upon urgent causes appoint in his absence any other whom he shall think good, to supply and execute his room of captainship, every man ought to follow and obey the said deputy with no less care & diligence, than they would the captain himself, upon pain of such punishment as the General or his assigns shall appoint.  
13 Item that all soldiers must content themselves with their places appointed, being joined together in ban●…s, or several without resistance, whether it b●… in marching, watching, encamping, or bes●…eging, being also commanded thereunto by the Captain or other officers, upon such pain as shallbe thought good by the Captain.  
14 Item that every soldier shall ●…or his honour sake, gladly favour, & mercifully forbear unto the uttermost of his power, all women lying in childbed, or being with child, or lately delivered from child, to defend and secure them from the rage of the cruel and rude soldiers, or others which follow the camp for spoil. Also it behoveth, as I said before, that all soldiers defend all priests of godly calling, and all spiritual persons: but now adays they be the first to whom abuse is offered, of what opinion or religion soever they be: but God no doubt will justly plague all such before they be aware, and when they least suspect it.  
15 Item that every soldier shall serve, and is by the law of arms bound by long custom to serve thirty days for every month, and after that rate he shall receive his months wages.  
16 Item, if that any soldier have received his months wages aforehand, or any part thereof, and departeth without leave or passport from his Captain, and hath not served for it, he or ●…hey apprehended, shall for the said offence be judged to die.  
17 Item, if there be any soldier or soldiers in marching, break his or their array without just occasion enforcing them, than the pro●…ost marshal, Lieutenant of the ●…and, or sergeant, shall compel him or them with violence to keep his or their ranks in order: and if so be that he or they so disordered, do chance in this case to be sla●…e, there shall no man be blamed by his or their deaths, by the law of the field, for by such disordered people the whole army may be in danger of ruinating by the enemy.  
18 Item, if that by the appointment of the chief rulers of the army there be a battle fought, and that by the mighty power o●… God, the victory be obtained on your side, the law of arms is such, that if any soldier hath received his months wages aforehand, he shall be discharged of the same, neither shall he serve any longer for the said wages, after the day of victory, neither shall owe any thing for it, but he shall be set free from the months service.  
19 Item, if it chance that in time of skirmish, or in any other conflict with the enemy, some one do adventure to ●…lie and run away from his fellows, if in the flying his Cap●…aine or any other soldier by shooting at him, or by striking at him do chance to kill him, they shall incur no danger for so doing: and if such a flier chance to escape at that time, and afterwards be taken, let him according to the law of arms suffer death for the same: for one such a recreant may be the overthrow of a great multitude.  
20 Item, it standeth with the law of arms, that each common soldier shallbe sworn, that they will not have amongst themselves any private counsels, assemblies or conventicles, upon pain of the loss of their lives.  
21 Item, there shall no soldier, neither in time of marching, nor during the time of their encamping, hold or keep any whispering or talk, or secretly convey any letters unto their adversaries, without licence from the chief Captain, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
22 Item, if there be any one, or a more number, that shall go about any treason, or any other conspiracy to be committed against the Camp or garrison, such a traitor or conspir●…ur shallbe accused unto the knight marshal, and he that bewrayeth and accuseth such an offender, shall have for his reward a months wages or more, as the fact is heinous: so the reward is to be increased unto the party that reue●…leth the same, and the offender to receive the reward of a false ●…tour.  
23 Item that no soldier shall be suffered to be of a ruffi●…nlike behaviour, either to provoke or to give any blow or thrust, or otherwise wilfully strike with his dagger, to injury any his fellow soldiers with any weapon, whereby 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 times ensue, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
24 Item, if any one beareth hatred or malice, or any evil will ●…or any occasion done unto him, and so striketh him, he looseth his hand, if otherwise he seeketh revenge, then by law he looseth his life.  
25 Item if any soldier be warned to watch and ward, and he do not come, he shall be punished at the discretion of the captain: but if any soldier be summoned to watch, and he appear, and after the watchword given, & the watch set, he departeth and leaveth the watch, such a one shall without mercy be punished with the loss of his life: neither shall any man set an other to watch in his place without the leave of the Captain, upon pain of his life.  
26 Item that no soldier or soldiers draw his or their swords, or use any other kind of weapon, with violence to do hurt within or without the Camp, during the time of the wars, upon pain of death. It hath lately been used with more favour of life, as such an offender to lose his hand: but it is the discretion of the Lord chief General, in whose hands lieth both the life and death of the offenders after their arrainment and just condemnation.  
27 Item, the like law is against the officer & officers of any band in the camp, if he strike any soldier without such occasion, as is permitted him in the articles to do, otherwise he may defend himself.  
28 Item that no person or persons presume to be mustered, or to take wages before he be sworn to be faithful, and truly to serve his Prince in those wars present, upon pain of death.  
29 Item that the Harold at arms shall proclaim & publish all that the General shall give him in charge, in the place & places where he is commanded, and not to add or diminish any part or parcel thereof upon pain of death.  
30 Item, there shall no soldiers or other men, procure or stir up any quarrel with any stranger, that is of any other nation and such as serve under one head and Lord with them, neither in their gaming or otherwise, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
31 Item, there shall no soldier or other person, being in Camp or march, take away any thing from any man being their friend, by violence or deceit, as their victuals or other necessaries, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
32 Item when that there are any victuals carried or brought unto the camp, no man shall run out to take any part of them before they be brought to the appointed place for the purpose: no though they offer for them more than they be worth, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
33 Item if that the provost martial have at any time taken an offender, and according to his office, he carrieth him to be punished: and if that one or more soldiers seek to rescue the said malefactor, and in this stir the offender escape, he or they that are the occasion of this escape, shall be punished with the like punishment as the malefactor should have been, whether it be by life or otherwise, according as the weight of the crime requireth.  
34 Item if there be any sound, that hath entered his name under two captains, and hath taken wages, armour and weapons beforehand: such a person shallbe taken for a perjured man, and by the law of arms, shall for the same lose his life.  
35 Item if any man that hath a place appointed him by the harbinger or officers for his tent or lodging, he must hold himself content withal: neither shall he molest any man lodging within his tent or cabin, or other lodging at any time, for any occasion upon pain of the chief captains displeasure, and such punishment as he shall think most fit for the offence.  
36 Item that no man shall sound and make any alarm, er●…ept it be need, or upon commandment from the higher officers, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
37 Item when of necessity the alarm is made, each man must be stir him to be ready for battle, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
38 Item at the first warning of the drum or secretly, all soldiers must be in a readiness, and resort to the place appointed, which commonly is the market place (being first of all united with his ensign) and from thence in order of array to the enemies, as they be commanded, upon the pain of the loss of his life.  
39 Item all soldiers, being horsemen or footmen, must diligently in order of array by sound of drum or trumpet, accompany the ensig●…e to watch, ward, or relief of the same, being there silently in a readiness to withstand or discover the enemies: & as occasion shall serve to brute the alarm, with the usual word, arm, arm, or bows, bows, if ●…n 〈◊〉 or any bands be in pay, upon pain of loss of their liu●. 5.  
40 Item all soldiers must keep their armour and weapons fair, clean and serviceable to a readiness at every sudden, none intermeddling but with his own, every one to help other to arm, and diligently to resort to the place of service, at scrie, and alarm upon pain.  
41 Item all soldiers must honestly entreat, and truly pay victuallers and artificers, allowed for the relief, being friends or enemies, and with courteous words encourage such to victual, and relieve the companies or camp upon pain.  
42 Item all soldiers, in watch, ward, march, or otherwise, shall have special regard, that if there be man or woman desirous to speak with the superiors, or being thy enemies for fear do forsake his own power, and resort to thee: let such secretly be conveyed to the Lord chief general, regarding that they view no secrets, lest they be double spies upon pain of the loss of their lives.  
43 Item captains and officers, must oft frequent and resort unto the soldiers lodgings to see in what state their armour and inunitions be, and to give great charge that their furniture be always in a readiness, their corselets with all pieces belonging to the same, and their calivers to be made clean and oiled, to have match & powder dry, bullets fit for their pieces, strings whipped for their bows, their bills and halberdes to be kept sharp. And often to view every particular, upon pain.  
44 Item he that shall departed out of the place where he shallbe put, by his head or any officer whatsoever, for a lost Sentinel, spy, watchman, scout, or warder, aswell by day as by night, as it often happeneth, to discover some dealings of the enemy, without attending and staying for him, that placed him there, to take him away, except he should remove in haste to advertise his head of the success of the enemies assaulting or doing any outrage, shall be punished with death.  
45 Item whosoever should rashly offend or hurt, either in word or deeds, any man belonging to the deputies or head officers of justice or captain, there being in pay for sergeants. And they being appointed to carry no other weapon, with sickles or staves, but bills or halberds, they may be known for men of justice, and not for Soldiers.  
46 Item whosoever standeth within or without the camp or bars, to watch or scout, and doth his duty so evil, that thorough his negligence, the enemy setteth upon the camp at unawares, he shall die.  
47 Item he that under colour of doing the duty of a scout or spy, perceiving the enemies have assaulted the camp, and he with such feigning lieth still, shall die for it.  
48 Item he that shall forsake the defence, in general or particular, of the battery of the trench of the passage of a bridge, or other like to him committed, but lightly, not forced goeth away, shallbe for so offending, punished with death.  
49 Item whosoever entering into a City taken by force, followeth not his ensign whither soever it shall go, until the General make proclamation, that every man shall take booties: And if the general cause no such proclamation, to be made, & that soldiers make spoil, he shall incur the pain of death, and if proclamation be made that they shall cease from taking preys and booties, and after licence given if they give not over, they shall fall into the same punishment.  
50 Item whosoever seeing the ensign, under the which he warreth in frays or fight, by chance be fallen in the hands of the enemies, if he be there present, and do not his endeavour to recover it, and when it is cowardly lost, to punish the soldiers which have suffered it to be cowardly lost, with death.  
51 Item, he that shall flee from the battle, being in the face and front of the enemies, or shall go slowly and slackly to join, and a front with them, in case it be to fight a field battle, or in any skirmish what soever, shallbe punished with death.  
52 Item he that shall feign himself sick, to avoid the fight of the enemy, or because he would not go to any other enterprise to use his hands, but (I mean) there for to rob, for to such affairs they will be ready enough, shallbe cruelly punished.  
53 Item whosoever seeing his general, or his captain, or other colonel, and officer of the camp, in the hand of the enemies, and succoureth him not with all his power, and may do ●…t, not respecting any danger, shall suffer death.  
45 Item he that shall rob or spoil the people of the countri●… or subjects or vassals of the prince 〈◊〉 s●…rueth, shall die.  
55 Item he that by theft should sceale or rob the armour, weapon's, or horses, or other thing from any other, serving against the enemies, shall die.  
56 Item he that should ransom or tax, or otherwise misuse the people of the country, except they should be enemies or rebels to the prince, shallbe greatly punished.  
57 Item he that shall play at any game for his armour, weapons or horses, which are written upon the roll, or through his negligence shall lose them, or lend, give away, or lay them to pawn, let him die.  
58 Item he that goeth further than two hundredth steps or paces from his quarter, without licence of his captain, specially when the camp looketh or stayeth to be assaulted by the enemies, except he should be sent for by his heads, shallbe punished with death.  
59 Item he that shall go longer than the hour appointed in the night abroad, in the camp wandering, except he should be sent by his superiors for a matter of weight, from head captain to head captain, by a counter-token, shall be cruelly punished.  
60 Item he that shall lodge strangers, whether he be of the camp or not, without licence of the general or of his captain, either in his lodging or under a tent, except he be of his chamber or squadron, or by the captain appointed for service forth of the camp, shall be punished. But every one ought to be in the night with their Camerads and chamber-fellows, and not to be divided from their lodgings, that occasion serving, they may be ready with their weapons in their hands: neither ought they to lodge watch, or scouts, or of the search: for that the spies having no lodging, any excuse being found out, may the better be apprehended. Also if the scoutwatch be taken from their quarter, feigning to be a soldier of the camp when they are to spy in the night: they for so offending shallbe cruelly punished with death.  
61 Item whosoever shall make any words, deeds, or questions in the ward, or in an ambush, or in other place, where respect and silence is needful, shallbe punished.  
62 Item he that should be revenged of any injury received, either newly or beforetime done, by an indirect way: that is, traitorously and not by way of reason, or by way of combat, body to body, by the licence of his General, shall suffer death.  
63 Item he that should dare be so bold as to play with false cards and dice, or should use in play any privy falsehood, theft or deceit in any wise, shallbe punished.  
64 Item he that of presumption should pass out of his place into another, either before the battle or in marching, should out of order make haste to go before, to be the first that should come to the lodging of the camp, or in marching should go out of his rank from one battle to an other, or he that doth not observe the order of marching, shall die.  
65 Item he that shall task or ransom upon his host or lodger, or upon any other that is not his lawful prisoner by good order of war, and that he is lawfully taken, the ransom excel not the articles of agreement, that there be a just ransom set, upon pain of punishment.  
66 Item he that shall enter in, or go forth by any other gate, street or way, then that which shallbe accustomed, into the city, pales, or list or fort, where the camp is lodged, that is going over the walls, or under some breach, and not by the ordinary gate, let him fall into the pain of death.  
67 Item whosoever doth not immediately retire, when he shall hear the trumpet or drum, sound the retreat, either of a set battle, or of a skirmish or battery, or of any other fight, or should go in or come forth of the city, when the assault is given to the walls thereof, shall die.  
68 Item he that speaketh, or calleth, or crieth aloud, amongst the ordinance, or in the battle, or in any place where silence needeth, except he were a head, or other officer, or sergeant, commanding some new order, shall die.  
69 Item he that shall commit any thing whatsoever it be, whereby it may be conjectured, that it is against the prince, and domageable to the general and the camp, shall die.  
70 Item drums and mischiefs must oft sound and exercise their instruments, warning as the mouth of man, to all points of service: so must soldiers diligently learn and observe the meaning of the same, that none plead ignorance, and neglecting their duties to service appertaining. Also sometimes they shall receive from the higher officers or captains, secret commandements by word of mouth, the which must withal diligence be observed and truly executed upon the loss of their lives.  
71 Item no man in their marching through what place soever they shall pass, shall set any thing on fire, no not their cabins and i●…camped place at their departing, without commandment from the chief general, upon the pasue of the loss of their lives.  
72 Item i●… at any time, any man shall in the time of his drunkenness quarrel and fight with his fellow, and in so doing, chance to kill him, he shall in so doing receive as great punishment by death, as if he had been sober.  
73 Item if any soldier do drink himself drunk, or be found drunk, within the compass of the day and night of his watch, and specially if he be unable to stand in Sentinel, or do his duty, such a one must be most severely punished.  
74 Item note that soldiers shall swear at their first entering into service that they will faithfully and truly serve their captain for six months together, and when the six months are expired, they shall swear to serve him six months more, if he read them: And if the captain needeth them not so long, but minds to discharge his band, the captain shall allow each of them half a months wages at his departing, and so discharge them.  
75 Item there shall no man make any shout, or other stirring noise in any corner or open place of City, Town, Castle, Fort, or Camp, whereby any danger or inconvenience may grow unto the company any manner of ways, on pain of the loss of his life.  
76 Item he that shall disclose the watchword to enemy or friends, except it be to such a one as he shall be appointed by his governor: or shall be found a sleep in the watch, scout, or ward, shallbe punished with death.  
77 Item if any captain for corruption sake, shall give licence to his own soldier, or to any other soldier without the licence of the General to departed the camp, shall receive the same punishment that the soldier should receive.  
78 Item that no soldier should go out of the camp in the night time without the watchword, in danger of his life, for if he be slain so by the watch, there is no blame to be laid upon them that kill him.  
79 Item there shall no soldier go out of the camp without his armour and other weapons, upon the pain of the loss of his life.  
80 Item every captain shallbe sworn, that he shall charge every corporal upon his oath, that he shall denounce every soldier that is under his charge, and that is not able and meet to serve.  
81 Item in like case if the said corporal shall receive an●…e new or strange soldier into his band▪ his part and duty is, that he give unto the higher captain knowledge thereof.  
82 Item no man of what condition soever he be, shall ●… so bold as to convey away any offender upon the pain of the loss of his life.  
83 Item that every soldier shall have upon his outermost garment some special sign or taken, whereby he may be known, such a one as the higher captains shall agree upon. As for example, he shall have upon his garment a red cross, and upon his armour, a red lace or such like, whereby he may the better be known of his fellows: and if there be any shall be sound without the said signs and tokens, he shall be used as an adversary, or enemy.  
84 Item that all soldiers, entering into battle, assault, skirmish, or other faction of arms, shall have for their common cry and word, S. George, S. George, forward or upon them, S. George, whereby the soldier is much comforted, and the enemy dismayed, by calling to mind the ancient vale●… of England, which with that name hath been so often victorious, and therefore he that upon any si●…ster zeal, shall maliciously omit so fortunate a name, shallbe severely punished for his obs●…ate erroneous heart, and perverse mind.  
85 Item if any Captain or other Officers shall procure sk●…mishe, or ●…ight the battle without commandment from the higher Officers, for so offending, they shall 〈◊〉 death.  
86 Item if that any number of Soldiers be commanded, and placed by the head Captains, to defend or keep any City. Tower, Castle or Fort, or any other place, and they being sharply assaulted by the enemy, once, 〈◊〉, or thrice, or of●…ner, in this case the law of ●…irmes is, that the Lord General shall allow, and pa●…e unto such a number of soldiers but ordinary wages: neither is there by law of arms any thing more due unto them: and if the said Castles, Towers, or fortress, shall be sold or be betrayed by the said captain, officers, or soldiers, or otherwise yielded, without the commandment of the prince, or at the appointment of the general: shall be as false traitors used.  
87 Item if any Captain, Lieutenant, Sergeant, Corporal, or other officer, or soldiers, give into the hands of the enemy, any city, fortress, tower, or place of defence, doth incur, as I have said, the danger of death, if he by chance be not more then constrained to deliver up the same, or that it is like a man of valour would have done so: and therefore they ought never to abandon the place, for words or letters of the enemy, neither at the sight of the environing camp: for it is not lawful for the ●…astellane to leave his Castle, if he have victuals, men, and munition, or doth hope for succours. Therefore respect is to be had, which must be holden as a maxim, that where the place may be defended by assault without battery, that at least one assault is to be abidden, and more to be aspected if it be possible: and if it can suffer battery, they must abide at the lest a volee of Canons: and if the place be so weak that it cannot sustain, neither the one nor the other, and that it be far distant from succours: to ●…eeld doth merit neither punishment of the prince, nor of the enemy: but otherwise being of force, able to sustain the enemy's fury, and cowardly or traitorously to deliver the same, merits death of the one and the other.  
88 Item if there be any City, Castle, or other fort, yielded up by the enemy, without expugnation: there shall no man be so bold to enter into the said place, to spoil or otherwise to kill or do any outrage, without leave of the general, upon pain of the loss of his life.  
89 Item there shall no man departed out from the precinct of the camp, with any booty or spoil, without leave of the chiefest officers or head captain, upon the pain of the loss of his life.  
90 Item if any man for fear forsaketh the place appointed him to fight in, and for fear throweth down his weapon, the officers or soldiers may kill him without any danger.  
91 Item if any man saying that he hath done some worthy thing in fight ●… be proved contrary, should be punished by death.  
92 Item if a Regiment, or band, shall by mutinies or otherwise incur the laws of the field, it is requisite and necessary, for that all shall not be put to death, that every man's name be taken and put into a bag, and that the tenth lot should be executed: The which although every man do not feel, yet nevertheless he shall fear the event.  
93 Item at such times as the General or captain doth muster, train, or feign any battle, skirmish, assault, or other warlike encounter, if any soldier doth either negligently or wittingly, hurt, maim, or kill his companion with powder, bullet, or means so ever, such a one shall severely, and exemplarly be puby what nished accordingly.  
94 Item that each corporal, and other officer, shall have either in written hand or print, these martial laws, and this book, wherein a private soldier is instructed, bought and provided at the charges of the whole squadron out of their pay, to the end that it being continually repeated to the soldiers, no man may plead ignorance, but receive condign punishment according to his offence.  
95 Item that every captain, lieutenant, ensign-bearer, sergeant or corporal, so often as their bands, squadrons, and soldiers enter into ward, shall appoint the clerk of the band or some one that can read, once in the day or in the night, to read unto the company (that must attentively give ear) not only these martial laws here set down, but also all the course of my directions belonging to a private soldier, Corporal, etc.▪ contained in this book, for their instructions, under pain of open punishment by the General, or Martial.  
96 Item that the foresaid officers after one twelve months service, wherein the soldier hath had sufficient experience, & is enured in these precepts and directions, they shall even as the schoolmaster doth the children, call every one particularly to account, & examine them severely herein, and to esteem those for old and perfect soldiers, that know these laws and their duty by heart, and at their finger's ends, and the rest Bisonians and freshwater soldiers, that are ignorant, although they have served seven years, yea & to place them in the most servile services. And if there be any that maliciously or disdainfully persist in their blunt ignorance, either to disarm them, and discharge them, or else to punish them with open shame and infamy.  
97 Item if there be any man that shall infringe, and not maintain, confirm, and to his power diligently and dutifully keep and observe these articles aforesaid, such shall as perjured persons with all severity be punished: And if any soldier or soldiers shall offend in any manner of thing that doth belong and appertain to the duty of a soldier, whereof there is no mention made in these articles, such an offender shallbe punished at the discretion of the Marshal of the field and General.  
These articles must be openly read in the presence of the chief Captains, by the notary or scribe of the Court, and after that they be read, the oath shall be ministered unto every man by the praetor in this wise, or the like words, to the same end and purpose: speaking unto the whole company, and saying: My brethren and friends, that are here present, you have heard the articles of our sovereign, containing the chief and principal points of our rights and laws of the field, and of the oath, and the manner thereof, which every soldier ought to take. All you therefore that do mean faithfully and valiantly to observe, maintain, fulfil, confirm, and keep the foresaid articles, let him here now either openly refuse to be a soldier, or with me hold up his finger, and say after me.  
All these articles which have been openly red unto us, we hold and allow as sacred and good, and those will we truly and stoutly confirm, fulfil, maintain, and keep so help us God, and his divine word, Amen.  
These articles with others, which for tediousness I omit, would be published, some upon pain of death, some with greater, and some with less punishment, to every one that doth offend, without any remission or forgiveness, or regard of blood, degree, kindred, or friendship: specially at the beginning to lie in camp, whereby the army may the better be set in good order, and to make it fearful of God, of justice, and of the General, with love and fear.  
The execution hereof only appertaineth to the Master of the Camp, for the hearing, ordering, and determining of causes of justice under the General, as the Lieutenant of a City or Town, deputy, for the prince. For the master of the Camp is the chief of the orders, who hath place in the field in many things as principal next to the General, who hath the chief government in pitching the camp, and dislodging.  
Briefly from the General downward, it is the greatest charge and burden that is in the army, and therefore it is requisite that he have good knowledge and remembrance of all the orders whereby the wars is to be governed, and that he be of good practice and experience, and duly obeyed.  
But such cases as are capital and of great importance, should be heard and determined by the General and his judges: It sufficeth that God is the knower and determiner, and next unto him his deputies upon earth: who failing to do justice, either for zeal, love, or hatred, shall yield account thereof before the divine judge, and this law cannot be avoided by us, but we shallbe cited and called by way of appeal.   

Brief notes of other mean offices, as Drums, mischiefs, Surgeons, and the Clerk of the Band.  
Drum's and mischiefs must be chosen of able qualities and parsonage, secret and ingenious, skilful in the sound and using of their instruments, which must warn as the mouth of a man to all intentes of service, diligent in times convenient to instrust soldiers in the same, that none by ignorance neglect their duties. These be oftentimes sent on messages, importing charge, which of necessity require languages, sometimes to summon or command the enemies to render, sometimes carry ransoms, or redeem, or conduct prisoners. Many other things to them do appertain, as before is rehearsed, etc.  
A chirurgeon is necessary to be had in every band, who ought to be an honest man, sober, and of good counsel, skill in his science, able to heal and cure all kind of sores, wounds, & griefs: to take a bullet out of the flesh and bone, and to slake the fire of the same, and that he have all his tools and instruments with other necessary stuff, as oils, balms, salves, step●…es, roulers, bolsters, splenters, and all other things to the science belonging, which also ought to have courage for his patient, and allowed stuff, he shall readily employ his industry upon the so●…e and wounded, and not intermeddling with others, to his own charge noisome. Such be placed with the ensign, and lodged near to the captain, and near their bal●…rickes in time of fight, which by law of the field is their charter.  
The Clerk of a band would be a man chosen of a discreet behaviour, such a one as hath the use of his pen and skilful in Arithmetic, who must have a book in the which he must write all the names of the soldiers appertaining to the band, dividing every weapon by themselves, that they may be the readier to be mustered, & otherwise to be placed in order of march, at watch and ward the clerk must be attentive with his book to call every man's name, to see who is absent, and that certificate thereof be made unto the captain, who must as before is rehearsed, without sickness or some licence of the head officers see him or them punished to the example of all others. He must sometimes in the watch and ward, read unto the soldiers, the Military laws and directions, causing first a solemn silence to be made, and then proceed in reading, examining, and conferring with every particular and common soldier, touching his memory of these things, for his full instruction. Also the Clerk is to take charge of the captains munition, who seeing it delivered unto the soldiers, must take note how much is delivered, unto whom, and what day of the month it is delivered, with the prize. Likewise he must repair to the Clerk of the victuals, and by the Captains warrant receive such bread, beer, and other victuals, as is to be had, and to deliver it to those that shallbe thought by the Captain to be of credit, to victual the band by the prince's price, and to take tickates of them as well for that it is delivered unto them, as what they do deliver unto soldiers. Also he must in the captains name and by his warrant repair unto the merchants and other artificers, and take such wares as the officers and soldiers have need of, who must at the pay day by the Captain be answered. Also provided that the victualler alloweth but the Soldier six pence a day, the overplus goeth to their payment of furniture and apparel.  
The Clerk must oft peruse the tickates to see that no more be delivered them their wages come to, that the captains thereby receive no loss. The clerk ought to inquire when any be departed this world, also when any be slain, and discharged the band, and to make a just note thereof, whereby certificate may be made to the muster master, that the Prince in no ways may be hindered, neither the Captains by the victuallers receive any detriment or loss. Finally, he must upon the report of the Corporals or other officers, find and procure of the Captains, relief for the sick and wounded soldiers and prisoners, which ought to be redeemed out of the enemies hand.   

The Prelate's charge that takes care of soldiers of the Band.  
TO knit up this first discourse of Military directions, and martial laws, special care must be had to provide one man amongst the many scores of soldiers, that may govern and direct in spiritual causes, who ought to be wise, learned, honest, sober, patiented, and of exemplare life: who must offer up daily sacrifice of thanks for his whole company, must instruct them to be penitent, confessant, and restore to every man his right: to communicate in Catholic and Christian manner, so often as they can, chief at special times appointed by the Church, and before any dangerous attempt, to feed them with wholesome food of learned instructions, wherein they may learn how to live, and so consequently to teach their companies their duties towards God and their Prince, and to give ghostly counsel and spiritual relief unto the sick, wounded, weak in body or in conscience, and that such be well armed with spiritual armour, that is, with good knowledge and good living, ready to persuade them manfully to withstand their enemies, the flesh, the devil, the world and desperation, putting them in sure hope through the equity of their cause, their conformity to the church, and their firm faith in our saviour jesus Christ, to enter into the camp of everlasting life, where they shall ride amongst the soldiers on white horses, clothed in white and pure silk, crowned with bright triumphant garlands, as the scriptures do witness. This and such like belongs unto such personages as take care of the soldiers in a warlike band.  
Now then to conclude, & to make an end of my first discourse, I would wish all valiant minded soldiers, carefully to carry in mind those precepts which are proper and due unto a private soldier, which I partly have collected and set down in this short pamphlet, that when he shallbe called unto a higher office, he may deservedly ascend the third step of martial office, and so by degrees rise to the height of supreme government.   

How pikes are to be carried in array, march, or battle.  
THose that are appointed to carry pikes in array of ranks or battle, must know that pikes amongst all other weapons that belongs to soldiers, is of greatest honour and credit: and truly, whosoever doth carry and manage the same weapon well and with good grace, doth make a very beautiful and pleasant show to the beholders, and chief when it is carried upon the shoulder, sustained and supported with a good grace, and the hand that doth sustain it be on that side the shoulder where it is placed, and with ill Gombedo alto.  
They must likewise be advertised which march in the foremost ranks, if they be upon the right side, to hold their pikes continually in marching in the right hand, and upon the right shoulder without ever changing it: and so likewise being upon the left side of the rank, to hold it always upon the left shoulder: those that be in the midst of the ranks have liberty to use that side that is best for their commodity, either upon the right or left hand, and to move their pikes from shoulder to shoulder at their choice and pleasure: It is true that the just carrying of the pike of those that march in the midst of the ranks, is to hold it upon the left shoulder, & to carry their right hand behind upon their dagger, or upon their side, and so generally all, as well they that be in the midst, as those that be in the head of the ranks are to observe this order, to carry that hand which is at liberty behind them, or upon their sides. Let him march then with a good grace, holding up his head gallantly, his pace full of gravity and state, and such as is fit for his person, and let his body be strait and as much upright as is possible, and that which most imports, is that they have always their eyes upon their companions which are in rank with them, and before them, going just one with the other, & keeping perfit distance without committing error in the least pace or step, and every pace and motion with one accord and consent, they ought to make at one instant time. And in this sort all the ranks entirely are to go, sometimes softly, sometimes fast, according to the stroke of the drum. The heel and tip of their pikes would be equally holden, both of length and height, as near as is possible, to avoid that they fall not out to be by bearing them otherwise, like unto Organ pipes, some long, some short. The measure & proportion thereof, to hold the heel of the pike is this. It is necessary for him to have an eye to the rank that doth march before him, and so carry the butt end or heel of his pike, that it may be just over against the joint of the ham of the soldier, that in march shall be strait before him: and so every one from hand to hand must observe the proportion of that height, that is right behind upon the joint of the knee, for by doing so they cannot commit error, carrying in their march that leg that is under that arm that sustains and carries the pike of just and even proportion, by moving their pace right under the staff of the pike, going in their march, as I have said before, just and even, with a gallant, stately, and sumptuous pace: for by doing so, they shallbe esteemed, honoured, a●…d commended of the lookers on, who shall take wonderful delight to behold them march in that order.    

THE SECOND BOOK OF MILITARY DIRECTIONS, WHEREIN IS SET DOWN THE office of a Sergeant, Ensign bearer, Lieutenant, and the Gentlemen of a band, how to train, skirmish, and discover.  
And first, the Office of the Sergeant of a Band.  
SInce every officer through his continual exercise and daily diligence in executing his charge, doth attain unto perfit experience by daily practice, which is as it were converted into nature: therefore he which determines with himself to be accounted sufficient and of ability, to discharge the place of a good Sergeant of a band, with a forward intent to learn and be thoroughly instructed, ought first to be a soldier that hath seen much, and a Corporal of good experience, according to the direrections of my first book: In which two rooms it is very convenient, that he have tasted and been present at great diversity of service, & warlike enterprises, and to carry a resolute mind to delight in the exercise of this office, to the end he be not found therein irresolute and ignorant: and that likewise he fail not in the ready performing of any enterprise, when martial affairs do call him forth to put the same in execution.  
First of all it is very requisite that he have most perfitly in memory, the number of all the soldiers of the band, and distinctly with what weapons they are armed, what quantity of Cors●…ets and pikes, how many armed and disarmed carry short weapons, what number of harquebusiers with murrians and without, how many musketeares, how many light armed pikes and targets of proof, that the better & more readily upon a sudden, he may put the company in order.  
He must ever plant the best armed in places most necessary, as at the front and back, the right and left side of a square. The first rank in ordinary long marching, the targets of proof must go in as a ready rover and bulwark against the enemies shot: next to them the musketyres, than the hargabuziers, and after them the armed & light armed pikes: amidst whose ranks he must at all time's place the ensign, guarded with halberds or bills▪ & then again the light armed and armed pikes, hargabuse and musketeares, and last of all targets of proof: by this equality of division, the whole band at one instant shallbe ready to receive any sudden surprise of the enemy. The sergeant carrying these things in his mind, having laid a distinct plat, he may very easily vary their form and order as he shall be appointed, and as the situation of the place doth require, or the accidents of war do constrain.  
He must never work unwarily, or at all adventures, and tending to no determined purpose, as those that do not remember the perfit rules and reckonings of their office, whereof there be now adays over many, for when it is necessary for them to alter their order, and that perforce they must quite change the form and fashion that then they observe, they know not which way to begin. Therefore to the end his order and ranks may be to the purpose duly and directly changed, and with facility disposed: let him ever dissever and divide one part of his weapons from another, causing every one to turn and enter into their ranks and order by themselves, so shall he proceed in taking away, setting forward, and intermixing one sort of ranks within another very orderly. And thereby the full proportion of his band shallbe framed, as he hath determined, or as it is devised by him that commands, either in marching forward and backward, or in turning without disorder, by 3. 5. 7. or 9 in a rank, as the Lieutenant, Captain, or Sergeant Maior appoints.  
He ought ever to beware that in ordering the ranks, and appointing the soldiers their places, that they begin not to make debate or stomach one another for dignity of place, the which doth oftentimes fall out to their great annoy and damage, and the officers tedious toil, for in enterprises of great importance, even in the presence of the invading enemy, some vain glorious fellows are accustomed to strive for the chiefest places: the which rooms by all reason & of duty appertain to the best armed, and not to any others, whose unrewly rashness may be the ruin of the whole band. Therefore fit and convenient places are to be observed with humility, the naked in their places, and the armed in theirs: but to touch one point which we have already spoken of, I judge it most convenient that the armed (those for skirmish excepted) must remain in Maine stands and battles, as some say, so abide by the stake, who ought to be so well armed as they may bear and support the blows of their enemies, and resist any furious charge, either of horsemen or sootemen. Whereas besides their well ordered ranks, by reason they be armed they make a more gallant show: giving courage to thy own people, and discourage to the enemy, and in proof are more profitable than the disarmed, who remaining in their rooms, the contrary succéeds.  
The Sergeant of the company must have special regard when victuals cannot be had for money, by forage or otherwise, to make repair together with the clerk of the band, to the principal munitions, that his company ●…ast not of famine: and from thence procure to have so much as he well can, or as is convenient, and according to his received order, so must he departed and distribute all manner of munitions amongst the Corporals, that every one of them may give to their soldier their portion.  
The like aught he to use, touching powder for the Hargabusyres and Musketyres, lead for bullets, match for them to burn, and each thing else whereof they have need, to the end they may always remain in order, and be very well provided and stored, as near as is possible, & as is most convenient and to persuade the soldier that to gain a place of more account, he will spare his pay to arm himself the more bravely. He must likewise have diligent eye, that the said munition of match & powder be conserved warily from wetting, and kept with a special spare from untimely spending: for this provident precept doth import very much in all enterprises, by reason that the negligence of the Sergeant, touching this necessary foresight & care, hath been the cause that the shot have not been able readily to perform their duties according to the appointed determinations, or as necessity did require, by reason of their unwary keeping their munition in wet weather, or their general want through vain mispence, by which means many & most notable ●…rrors have succeeded of great loss and moment, & to the hindrance, shame, and total ruin of a whole company or camp. Therefore it is most expedient that the Sergeant, together with the several corporals, do diligently and narrowly examine, visit, search, and view the proper flasks, tutch-boxes, pockets, & other places where the soldiers are accustomed to carry & keep their powder and match, and peruse diligently all those things without negligence, feigning, or favouring: divers have received great ignomy & shame in their office, for want of the performance thereof: whereas by carrying a contrary care, they have been universally well thought of, and commended of all good soldiers and valiant Captains. Therefore as occasion doth serve and offer, he may admonish, put in mind, and reprehend with dexterity the soldiers under his charge and guiding. To him it appertains to lay his helping hand about all things necessary for his company, as well in providing for them, as dispensing, or deferring necessary charges, except for the provision and dividing of lodgings, which is the office of the Furrier or Harbinger, who ought to be very tractable, diligent, & altogether officious, not being partial to any one for peculiar profit or pleasure, and therefore it is necessary a Sergeant should know how to write, for it is hard by memory to discharge his charge.  
The Sergeant must be careful to accompany, at the hour appointed, the guard to the place of the watch, in going up and down alongst their stanckes when he hath placed them in order, to see them keep due distance, make the Laumband, march in strait line, with their ranks carry their arms in conformable proportion: and if upon pleasure they give a volée of shot in passing, to advertise them to do it orderly with due form, one rank after another, as they pass over against the General, or other great officer or parsonage, and not in a confused sort altogether, or by pieces.  
When he is arrived at the Corpse of guard, and hath placed every one in order, and provided for all things necessary for the watch of that night, he must then give his advise and counsel to the Corporals, that they keep good order in their Sentinels, yea sometimes and very often, it is good that he himself aid them to choose out the most fit places for them to stand in, to the end that the circuit of ground, which for all their safeties is to be kept, may be conveniently guarded.  
At the joining of the day & the night, or somewhat later, he shall secretly give the Corporals the watchword, with the which they are to govern the guard as well by night as day: the which word by the commandment of his Captain, he must procure the Sergeant mayor to give him, or of some other that shall have the charge to give the same for want of his presence, or in place of this great officer.  
He must arm himself in such sort, that he be no less apt than any other soldier to be able at time of need, both to defend himself, and offend the enemy: touching which effect, Duke Octau●…o Farnese in the expedition of 12000▪ footmen and 600. horsemen, which Paulus the third Pope of Rome sent into Germany against the Lutherans in aid of Charles the fift, did dispose, that all the Sergeants of his bands should arm themselves with hargabuzes and murrians: saying, that so great a number of valiant men being Sergeants, as was in so great an assembly and expedition of such importance, it was neither good nor commendable, that they should only be armed with their halberds, and therefore he ought to have his Page or Muchacho second him with those furnitures: Neither seems it inconvenient, but having placed in order all things pertaining to his office, that he place himself in rank with the rest of the soldiers, yet in such a place as he may easily departed from thence when necessity calls him away, to reform or use remedy to any disorder he understands of.  
He must with dexterity proceed in reprehending and exhorting the soldiers to keep their due order, and not to disband and stray abroad, but upon needful and lawful occasions, and to take order in all other particular points, which are requisite to be observed for the honour and profit of the company, which things are chiefly to be procured and observed by other officers.  
Let him beware and abstain from beating of soldiers at any time, that thereby he grow not odious: for it is not convenient nor comely for an officer to strike a soldier, for thereby he so offends, that he doth incur the pain to receive punishment for so doing, of his Captain or the master of the Campe.  
He must be diligent, careful, and vigilant in all his affairs, for in this office, diligence and dexterity is both to the purpose and most necessary.  
It is necessary he be always conformable unto the sergeant Maior, by imitation and obedience in action, and like his shadow, to second him in all his doings: Of whom he may always receive information and order of all such things as be necessary for service of his band. And of him he may learn to proceed by conformity, in that which is convenient for his office. For he that is in company with men of virtue and valour, that be of more excellent quality than he himself, shall ever reap some profit, and the rather for that he is bound to be in the sight, and near about the sergeant Maior, at all such times as any thing is to be done: where he ought with a good ●…are, and diligent eye, give ready attendance, to execute such commission as shall be given him: specially those which appertains to the ordering of the ranks, and every thing else whatsoever without doing any thing upon his own judgement, but confer with that great officer, towards whom he mus●… always be courteous and conformable, and with an obedient and benevolent mind, diligently imitate him.  
I suppose it moreover necessary as I said before, that he be able to write and read, considering the infinite number of things which are to pass through his hands, and which he ought to execute for the benefit of his company, which cannot be always ordered, disposed, and guided only by memory: So consquently the sergeant is to take diligent & care of all the foresaid things to execute the points of his office speedily, and to rebuke and teach such as do amiss with lenity, and although he cannot violently strike and hurt any man, yet nevertheless no man can resist his authority, but observe the same as to the Captains own person, if he were present.  
He is not to hear any mutinous or rebellious words amongst the company, but immediately to reveal the same, that speedy reformation may be had, and faults amended. And thus must he be still occupied to reform men's manners, mispence of munition, broken arays, and to be ready day and night to service, by the captain or Lieutenant's commandment, to instrust the company, to march, train, and travail, aswell by signs from him framed, as otherwise by words spoken, and to have special regard to the company, to see that their armour and weapons be in a readiness always for service, for the diligent and skilful usage of this office, is of no small momentany good order throughout the whole band, no less than the Centurion amongst the Romans', who was captain over a hundredth, and so likewise every hundredth in each band ought to have a several sergeant to direct and govern.  

The office of an Alsierus or ensign bearer.  
IF it be a thing most requisite that a private soldier should have a special zeal over his proper honour and credit, how much more is the same necessary for a valiant Alfierus or ensign bearer. Therefore he must with all careful diligence, and due discretion, ascend the fourth degree of this honourable discipline, being already trained up in the three first degrees, which is, of a private soldier, a corporal, and a sergeant, whereby to his great commendation he may sufficiently merit the sway of this office.  
Having solemnly received the Ensign of his Captain, like a noble and expert Soldier, he ought carefully to keep the same, and bear a certain reverent respect to it, as to a holy thing, yea and to be jealous over the safety thereof, no less than an amorous person over his loving mistress: Since that only with the sacred shade of the ensign, being well guided, the general reputation of all the band and company is conserver.  
Therefore the Alfierus ought to be endowed with such custom, and use himself with such courtesy and civility, that he may not only procure the love of his confederates, and friends, but of all the entire company.  
Besides, it is necessary to have near unto him a couple of assistants at the least, that be practised and good Soldiers, which may be of the number of the Halbardyres that go next his Ensign, to the end that when he is constrained to absent himself from the same, through some urgent and necessary occasion (for otherwise it is not to be permitted) he may cause one of them take care and charge of his Ensign, in what accident soever might fall out during that time. For that thing ought never to be left alone or abandoned to a slender and lose guard, which is of such a great importance, whereupon every man's honour and estimation dependeth: wherefore it ought at all to be carefully kept, and well accompanied.  
Note that the Alsierus, to defend his ensign and himself at one instant, must have in his one hand his drawn sword, and in the other the Ensign: which thing is convenient of him particularly to be performed, when it is time to assault the enemies upon a Wall, Trench, S●…alade, Bulwarcke, Breach, or in any straight passage, or enterprise, since that with the point of Iron of the Ensign staff small defence can be made, aswell for the weakness of the staff, as through the trouble and continual wavering of the silk which is about it, so that in bearing the same displayed, he ought rather to have regard where he shall set his foot, then to the top of the staff, or any other place less necessary, aswell thereby to flee affectation, which in carrying thereof, is made manifest, as also to conduct the same with more assured courage.  
Moreover note that the most honourable place of the thread or rank is the right hand, and the second the left hand, which degrees likewise be observed in all the ranks of other soldiers, a●…wel as when divers ensigns do march tog●…ther in one rank, for amongst the hands and squares of soldiers, the fiankes d●…e always resist the assaults and fury of the enemy: as the sides which be nearest to them, be always guarded of those that be most practised, and the middle part not, only except the first and last rank of the ordinance or batta●…le, wh●… the midst is the place of greatest estimation: for the head or back of the square being assaulted they then withstand the greatest fury. And by good reason, for this place of the midst is ever much more broken and endamaged of the enemy's arms and force, than any other part: wherefore amongst expert and valiant soldiers, this room is of greatest honour, and of most estimation, as the place that hath greatest need of defence, which being subject to more open and manifest peril then the rest be, is of greatest dignity. For Captains are accustomed to show notable and singular favour to that soldier which they prefer to an enterprise of peril and danger: so that it be capable of issue and altogether desperate.  
Neither is this to be accounted for a marvel, for as this profession is altogether different from others, so likewise the orders, and ceremonies are diversly managed: if a man may term those things ceremonies, which of necessity ought with diligence to be governed with great care, art, and industry: It behooves the Alfierus, whilst he doth march in ordinance amidst the band, to go with a grave and stately pace, advisedly and courageously joined with modesty, and without affectation or vain bravery: neither eught he to bew or decline his body at any time to any person, that thereby he may represent and maintain the reputation and excellency of arms, and the ensign before his Prince, chief ruler, Lord General, Colonel, Captain, Governor, etc. As he passeth before them, he ought to abase the point and tip of the ensign, or rather with his arm bow down néer-hand all the rest of the ensign, & so much more, by how much he is of greater dignity & authority. In this sort shall he make sign of reverence, and not pull off his cap or hat, neither bend his knee, nor move any one part of his person, thereby to retain that dignity due to the ensign & his office.  
The Alfierus being in square, rank, or ordinance, with the ensign displayed, doth change (almost never) the place where he is planted to march, which is in the midst of the footmen, as a place most safe and best defended. Therefore those that otherwise would use it, do ground their opinion upon some ancient order of the Romans' or Grecians, wherein they are deceived, because at this day we are constrained to vary our order, considering our arms be varied, which do now fetch and vound much more and further off, and are more piercing than those of ancient time.  
Neither is it expedient to put this officer, which is of such great respect, always in hazard, aswell for the good quality of his person, the which we must always presuppose him to be of, as also for the office of great importance he supplies, si●…ce he doth sustain the displayed ensign wherein the reputation and honour of all the company consists. But at such times as he shall march to a Scalade, breach and battery: the valiant Alfierus with his ensign in one hand and his sword in another, as is before said, aught to enforce himself to be the first, and by all means to mount up, to enter amongst the enemies, and to advance and invite the rest forward, both his inferiors, companions, & betters: for in effect at such times the particular guiding of the band appertains to him. Now to the intent that the soldiers at the instant time of a dangerous enterprise, andin a cumbersome & perilous time and place, may be invited, & fervently stirred up to follow the ensign. He must therefore use such courtesy to all men, that in all hazards and great exploits, he being beloved of the Soldiers, may be very much aided and defended by them, where as otherwise they do either suffer open ignomy, or danger of death, when as they be either abandoned at the point of extremity, or traitorously stain or wounded by their own companions and followers: as at the assault of Dalahani, and a skirmish of bravery at Louvain, chanced unto two several ensign-bearers: of the Baron of Sheveran, Colonel over te●…ne Ensigns of shot. Therefore since he is the shadow of the valour and good condition of his captain and company, let him be careful of his duty.  
The Ensign bearer may of his discretion and authority, espying the company travail, or follow enemies to their discommodity and peril, losing the wind, hill, or ground of advantage, disordering the array, may stand still, and cause the drums and mischiefs to stand and sound the retreat, that the company may resort and come to the Ensign, and order the array by the advantage of the ground, rather than abide the coming of the enemy.  
He ought always to have about him, and to lodge where he doth himself, so many good Drums as there be hundredth in his band: that at all times he may make Raccolte, and gather his soldiers together, and for such like necessary respects.  
He ought never crave licence to go to any enteprise whatsoever, for any desire he hath to make himself known, or to win fame, but aught to remain steadfast and firm, when his turn of service comes, in respect of the great charge he doth carry in the manage of the ensign.  
It is necssarie he have a horse for his own use, the which whilst he marcheth aught to go near the Ensign, whether he be in square vattaile or long march, for by taking his ease on horseback, he may keep himself continually lus●…y and fresh, and therewithal may accommodate his carriage, or baggage, as some soldiers may likewise do among the ordinary carriage, provided for by the captain.  
Note that the Ensign which he received of his Captain, must by him be res●…ored again at such times as he is discharged out of the company: if during the time of his service, there hath not chanced a battle, assault, or other enterprise, wherein the Alfierus being present, he hath not made manifest appearance, that he hath merited and deserved the same. For in such cases it is to be understood, that he hath won and gained the same and not otherwise, unless the captain of his free will doth not give it him, which is a very ancient custom, specally amongst the Italians.  
It is very requisite the Alfierus have beside his two assistants, a valiant and courageous servant, who is a practised soldier, and not a novice or youngling, as some very fond and unadvisedly do entertain now adays, that continually being near him, as well in the main square battle or elsewhere, to second him with a piece, pike, or target of proof, & may have in such a one that entire faith and assured credit that he should have of a faithful companion, whom he must not keep as an abject servant, but he ought to maintain him, apparel him, and arm him with convenient arms of defence, for sometimes it shall fall out in the day of a fought battle of a whole army, that those deputed servants may have the custody of all the Ensigns in the main square battle, and the Alfierus of each company, as men well armed be placed in the head of the battle, or in some other principal or necessary places which are to be governed and defended by practised and valiant Soldiers: as particularly fell out at ●…uch time as the Marquis of Vasto, fought at Cresola in Lombardie against the Frenchmen, which journey was lost by the Emperialistes, although that day they fought valiantly, and beside in other enterprises, such men have executed gallant service.  
He must always provide a sufficient corpses de guard about his ensign, as well by day as night, in what place soever he shall be, although no suspicion were to be had of the enemy, that thereby he may remain safe from all sudden surprises, or unprovided casualties, and the rather to maintain the honour and reputation due to the ensign, whereby all sinister inconvenience may be avoided, and the majesty and office of the same generally well respected: Specially when time and place of suspect ministers occasion. The Alfierus must march to the guard, either arme●… with a Cuirass of proof, or some other convenient garment of defence, being still seconded with his servant, who is to carry either target, halberd, piece or pike, or such weapon as he doth delight in, which at the seat of the guard, taking his Ensign in his hand, he must let rest in the keeping of his servant. Neither is it requisite in going or marching, that he unlose and display the ensign, without some special occasion, but aught to reserve the advancing and displaying of the same at full, until he come in the sight of chieftain or prince, or in the sight of the enemy, or other places of service.  
It is necessary his ensign have certain special countersignes and marks, that it may easily be known of his soldiers, both near hand and far off, to the intent that in all exploits, and at unknown sodains, his soldiers may perfectly perceive the same amongst the other ensigns, different from the rest, wherein the Alfierus must use an exquisite manage, that by his wise and valorous actions without any other man's relation, may discern his virtuous actions and forward proceed, which he ought to make apparent by some notable enterprise.  
The Alfierus must be a man of good account, of a good race, honest and virtuous, brave in apparel, thereby to honour his office, and continually armed as well when no peril is feared, as in time of danger, to give example to the rest of the soldiers not to think their armour burdenous, but by use to make it as familiar to him as his skin.  
Finally he must be a man skilful, hardy, and courageous, of able courage to advance and bear up the Ensign in all extremities, secret, silent, and zealous, able often to comfort, animate and encurage the company to take in hand, and maintain such extremisies, enterprises, as they are appointed unto, and never to retire, but when of noble policy the higher officers command the same. Unto this officer there should be certain ceremonies used in delivery of the Ensign, reserving it by oath in the presence of his hand, at which time he must make vow and profess the same rather to be his winding sheet, and therein to lose his life, then through his default to lose the same: whereunto every private soldier should likewise be sworn, as among the Romans it was used when he was not accounted a soldier, but a thief, or robber, ●…ill he had taken his oath. And therefore their wars was called Militia Sacrata.   

The office of the Lieutenant of a company▪  
THat persons upon whom any charge doth depend, and doth deservedly manage any affair, must frame himself to use due diligence, and with dexterity suffer such tedious toil, as in these serious affairs succeed, since that charge (as I have already said) signifieth nothing else but a burden of affairs.  
Therefore that a soldier may deservedly mount up to this degree of worthy honour and martial dignity, he must use all circumspect care to perform his office like an expert Lieutenant, that the company be well governed, which he must accomplish with a forward and willing mind (though of duty he is bound to perform the same) aswell to content the mind of his captain, as to augment his own honour and reputation. He must never appropriate unto himself any one point of authority, but diligently decipher and understand all things, and make relation thereof to his captain, of whom it is necessary he take all his commissions and directions. His part is to give willingly and readily counsel and advise to his captain, as often as he is demanded, and otherwise never, unless he see that the same may do manifest good, or in case of present peril.  
The Lieutenant ought to carry with him a diligent care of concord, for that particularly the pacification of discords & difference amongst the soldiers of his company, appertains unto him, which must be done without choler or passion, and must still handle them very indifferently and courteously. For his indifferency, besides the gaining of him trusty credit, doth make easy the desciding of any difference or disagreement, and is one point which of necessity is most convenient to an honourable peacemaker, although it be a very difficile thing to pro●…ure peace in points of honour, specially amongst soldiers that stand much upon their Punctos, and for that respect is it very hard to use a just balance: therefore in such causes it is most requisite that every one of the interessed, show at the full his entire cause, th●… which is a thing not vulgar, neither of small importance. And although the pacifier ought never to hang more upon the one side then the other, yet it is convenient he have some small respect to him that is wronged against reason, rather than to him that is the unlawful worker of the injury. But if he find any difficulty in resolving these differences, let him confer with the Captain, to the end that he, who is known to be the occasion, and will not agree to an honest end, may be immediately discharged: but if it be thought good that he remain to serve a time, for the execution of some special enterprise, than the word both of the one and the other aught to be taken, until the same be performed or the pay past, and then may discharge him, as is said, to shun a greater scandal: for to enter into unquiet quarreling and discord, one equal with an other, and with one that receives the like stipend, is not the part and quality of a subject soldier, but of a free careless cutter, and band buckle●…, and of an insolent and importunate person, whose nature doth argue in him that his doings tend to an other end, then to become excellent in the honourable exercise of arms. P●…t the case that one of them should valiantly overcome the other, yet unto the Captain doth arise no other than want, loss, and evil satisfaction: for when first he did receive them into his service, he did presume that they were both of them equally to be esteemed, men of good credit and behamour, and that for such they were conducted, and received stipend. So that quarreling and ●…illing one the other, as often it falls out in resolute persons o●… putting him so a dishonour or open foil: such a one doth not o●…ely deprive the Captain of a soldier, but also of himself likewise: For the law of reason doth bind the Captain not to maintain an importunate person, a malefactor, and an homicide, in one band no less than a well ordered city: Considering it is requisite and convenient his soldiers, rather than to employ themselves in such quarrels, should endeavour and adventure their bodies so overthrow and kill the enemy, thereby to procure his own proper praise and peculiar profit. Always provided, that the occasion of the wars be concluded and published to be lawful and honest, which easily in this respect doth remove all difficulties, whilst a man doth place himself in the service of a prince that is religious, prudent, and just, and that have express and lawful power to lovie arms, and not with those which are of small authority, or tyrannous usurpers of other men's states, and wicked blood suckers.  
Therefore when the Lieutenant cannot by his own dealings supply these wants, or pacify and accord them, in such causes he may remit the care thereof unto his superior & Captain: And thus let him have special care that by his means no quarrels do grow, neither that he suffer any faction or dissension to take deep root, for fear of banding and mutinies.  
He ought to have special respect that the Corporals and Sergeants be able duly to execute their office with due diligence, for the better performance of service, and personally aid them in setting the watch.  
Likewise, to the intent that the Sergeant persist not ignorantly, or fall in any one point of his office: it behooves the Lieutenant in many particular points to aid him, both in respect of his own credit, and for the general benefit of the whole band: as in using divers directions, disciplines, inue●…tions, putting the band in order, rank, square, in accompanying them to the watch, and in executing such like enterprises which commonly are to be performed.  
So ought he likewise to delight himself extraordenarily (besides the other necessary parts of his office) in taking view of the Corpse de guard, and the Sentinels of his proper company, to the intent they may remain continually vigilant and ready, and each man's duty duly executed, the martial laws read and examined, and a solemn silence generally maintained.  
He must observe great affability and fraternity with the Alfierus, and friendly consult with him (specially if the Lieutenant doth not manage both the one and the other office, as the Spaniards and other nations do use, and might very well be used of us, if the General or Colonel think good, 〈◊〉▪ for avoiding of emulation and charge of pay,) but if they 〈◊〉 particular officers, and bear distinct sway in the hand, than 〈◊〉 the Lieutenant be very careful (as he that is the chief) to avoid all stomaching and strife that might arise ●…etwixt him & the Alsierus, for thereby oftentimes great scandals have fa●…ne out, and the division of the company, a thing above all other to be carefully foreseen and shunned. He ought to use a gracious gesture, & a courteous entertainment to all his soldiers, countenance every one joyfully, and solicit their causes carefully towards the captain & the other officers, as the treasurers, paymasters, commissaries and such like, yet ever by the captains consent, yea & to the captain himself, by whose friendly favour inferior officers may be relieved for their pay or other wants. Besides he ought to give order and direction to all the company, dividing & distributing the Squadres indifferently and discreetly, to the intent the Corporals & other officers may be obeyed, & that each enterprise may be performed without reply or contradiction.  
It is necessary that he put in every Squadre an equal number of every sort of arms, and that each weapon be sorted in a readiness, to the intent the in what place & time soever occasion doth require, every one of them may to his great advantage, proceed and front the invading enemy with a forcible strength.  
Like wise it is good sometimes not to suffer a Squadre or rather a whole Corpse de guard to consist of soldiers all of one country and nation, but ought rather to be artificially mixed, and to separate them, thereby to avoid quarrel and generality of factions, which by reason of their being together may the rather arise amongst consorts of one native country, & that more commodiously than if they were separated.  
The Captain being absent, the Lieutenant possesseth the principal and chief place, and aught to be obeyed as captain. Nevertheless in his presence, it is requisite he use a certain br●…therly friendship and familiarity towards all, yet that notwithstanding, he must proceed in all things with such modesty and gravity, as he may retain such authority and reputation, as the office he doth hold, doth most worthily invest him withal.  
There aught to be in him a reasonable good knowledge and fa●… in expressing his conceit and meaning sensibly, that the 〈◊〉 may understand what they have to do, to the intent he may 〈◊〉 m●…re easily imprint in the hearts and minds of his 〈◊〉. 〈◊〉, all such things as he determines, and that be necessary for the better 〈◊〉 of his Prince, and the benefit of his country and company, whereunto he ought to apply himself with all possible diligence, since that of the Prince he is liberally paid, hath his being of his country, and is diligently obeyed of his band, where he sways his present office & charge, which is truly of great credit and no less commodity.  
Let him provide himself of a horse to bear him, to the intent he may be lusty and fresh in all enterprises▪ and that he may continually take the view and diligently survey the order which they are to keep in marching, or in making Alta, and at all other times beside in what enterprise soever.  
He must take order that his baggage or carriage, which ought to be as little as may be, (which rule the common soldiers ought likewise observe) be borne and conveyed amongst the common carriage, which the Captain hath ordained and provided for the use of the whole band.  
He must take diligent care to the redeeming of priest or lent money, which the Captain shall make according to occasion or need amongst the company, & to distribute the same conveniently amongst the soldiers, & thereof to tender & yield good account to the Captain, by doing whereof he shall pleasure the soldiers much, in which time of pay he hath very good opportunity to put the soldiers in mind, and to teach them to proceed in well doing, and to desist from evil.  
It appertains generally to every Lieutenant of a band to be of great experience and ripeness of service, whose authority in the absence of the Captain (as partly I touched before) extendeth to examine, try, reform, correct, and amend any offence committed within the band, and also day & night to bring the company with the Ensign to the place of assembly, there in order train and exercise the same, as to the necessity of service doth appertain, and being commanded by the higher powers to march towards the enemy, must encounter and fight with them, as if the Captain were in presence, who upon impediment, must sometimes be absent.  
Finally, it appertains to the Lieutenant to watch, ward, approach, conduct, advance against the enemies, and to encounter, animate●…, comfort, and also to encourage the company by 
☜  word and deed as need serveth: to retire continually, maintaining skirmish, until he have recovered some place of safeguard.   

The office and duty that appertains to the Lanze-spezzaté, volentarie Lieutenants, the Gentlemen of a Band, or Cavalliere of S. George's squadrons.  
THe sundry degrees whereunto valiant soldiers with aspiring minds seek to ascend, for that they be many, & for that those which have attained and served in those rooms and other great offices, by divers sinister means and accidents, be now and then dissevered and made frustrate from their charge, as experience hath made many times apparent, who yet nevertheless being naturally desirous to continue in service, and perchance through foreign necessity are driven to remain in pay, in attending further preferment: Therefore this place was first invented for such persons, as a special seat wherein the flower of warlike soldiers do sit, like a green Laurel garland that doth environ the martial head of a mighty army, whose order for warlike force or fame, gives not place to the Grecian Falanges, the chiefest of the Roman legions, or to the knightly constitution or courageous enterprises of those of Arthur's round table. For there neither hath been, nor can be found any place of such honour or reputation, as to be a Gentleman of a Band, whether we serve for pleasure or for profit, or have attained thereunto by merit: or whether we have been Corporal, Sergeant, Alfierus or Lieutenant, wherein Captains sometimes ●…o plant themselves, specially in the Colonels Squadre, and temporize the time, until preferment do fall: for thereby their former reputation is nothing disgraced, nor their charge had, in or of any other company, nothing derogated: Considering that those in these Squadrons either are, or aught to be soldiers of such policy and perfit experence, that they be capable of any office under the degree of a Colonel, and may supply any of those foresaid offices, or perform any other enterprise of great importance, commanded by the Captain, Colonel, or General.  
And for that many youths of 〈◊〉 parentage, and Gentlemen of ancient houses do likewise follow the wars, I would that upon due trial of their merit, they should enter into these 
☞  Squadrons, which the Prince or General is to confirm, and make a distinct order of valiant adventurous soldiers, and call them Cavaliers of S. George's Squadrons, at whose entrance thereinto, they shall take a solemn oath appertaining to their order, and their corporal shall invest them with some Band●…oll, Medal or Scarf, whereu●…on is portrayed S. George his arms, which they must be bound to wear openly at all times and in all places, enterprises, skirmishes, battles and assaults.  
It is requisite that a singular good soldier, being the Gentleman of a band, and Cavallier of S. George his Squadron, if he mean to gain the grace and favour of his Captain & Colonel, that not only he be sufficiently valiant and wise, as of necessity is required at his hands: but it is also convenient for him to be reasonable well horsed, and to have in store all sorts of arms, as a Halberd, Hargabuse for the match or firelocke, Armour and Target of proof, his Lance and case of Pistolets, his Pike, his Pertisan or Epieu to go the Round withal, that he may both day and night vary and change his arms at the offer of all enterprises is requisite, and as change of service doth call him forth.  
He must always of necessity have more than one servant, and aught to apparel him in gallant order: these are to be near his elbow to follow him with his arms. He ought always to lodge himself as near as is possible, to the lodging of his Colonel or captain, to the intent the either armed, or without arms, he may always, according as the cause doth require, be about his person, either on horseback or on foot, for that the principal guard of this singular parsonage, that is to say, the Colonel or Captain, doth consist in the diligence and custody of the Cavaliers of S. George his Squadrons. These things notwithstanding, day & night when it falls to his lot, or that he shallbe commanded by his Corporal to watch, he must dispose himself to be able to make particular guard, & that after a most exquisite order: wherein he must have a special care (without making refusal at any time) to perform that which shallbe appointed him by his Corporal, or by any other that shall command in the name of his Colonel or Captain. His office in time of watch, for the most part consists in going the Round, searching the watch, keeping good order in the Corpse of Guard, in being a coadiutour to the officer that guides the company or rules the watch, and is for the most part exempted from standing Sentinel, and such like duties of a common soldier, unless great necessity or special service constrain.  
It appertains to him to have good experience in going the Round, that in performing the same, he may discreetly govern in the oversight of the watch, called the Sopraguardia, for in this point doth very much consist the provident good order and form that is to be observed, in avoiding the stratagems, surprises, Sallies and disceits of the enemy. Approaching near to the Sentinel, he must give eye and diligent regard in what order and sort he doth find him vigilant, how ready he is in demanding and taking the word, & after coming nearer him, he must examine all that hath passed or fallen out whilst he hath been in Sentinel, & the order he doth observe, and what hath been appointed him to do: the which if it be good he must confirm, and when he doth find it to be otherwise, he must rehearse & refer the same to the Corporal of the Sentinel, that he may use diligent redress.  
Arriving in any Corpse de guard, he must above all things advertise them, that they always keep fire light for the necessary commodity of Harquebusiers, and for light in the night, taking order with the soldiers that they and their arms may remain in a forcible readiness: through which his good instruction, there may grow to be no want, & so consequently he must in like cases proceed with like provident diligence.  
After this he must with great consideration and modesty, examine every particular thing, carrying a mind with himself to continued & increase the same from better to better, & both in himself and to them use necessary advertisements, & in such sort shall he pass through all the Corpse de guards and Sentinels.  
If it chance him to encounter another Sopraguardia or round, to shun the occasion of dangerous difference, which sometimes is accustomed to follow: or for policy, in fearing to give the watch word to him that purposely comes to rob the same, that coming from the enemy secretly, counterfeits the Sentinel, or by some other practice, as it sometimes hath caused damage to the grievous loss and total prejudice of the army, to prevent such inconvenience, let that Sopraguardia which shallbe nearest to the next adjoining Sentinel, turn back, giving the word after a due accustomed sort unto the said Sentinel, to the intent the foresaid Sopraguardia may do the like▪ and when they are of accord, every one may follow his own path, but if otherwise they do disagree, the deceit remains discovered: not only in that counterfeit round, but also in the feigned Sentinel, whom the Sopraguardia must examine and demand at his hand some special countersigne or double word, that thereby he may know him for an assured friend, or find him an enemy or negligent person, the which of all men is very well known to merit sharp and extreme chastisement, which at no time, so near as is possible, is to be omitted.  
This former rule is to be observed of those soldiers that be of one self nation: but when the Rounds or Sopraguardes be many and of sundry nations, and the Corpse of Guards likewise: then the Sopraguard coming into a quarter that is stranger unto him, is bound to give the word to the Sopraguard of that nation, & of that quarter: so that by such means as well the suspicion of deceit, as the occasion of discord shall be avoided.  
And if in case the said ordinary Round or Sopraguard, do encounter in their own quarter, with the extraordinary, those that be ordinary shall endeavour themselves to take the word of those that be extraordinary. For so is it convenient and most conformable to that order beforesaid, wherein I have set down what is necessary for a Sopraguard or Round to do in a strange quarter. And for that it is requisite, as I have already touched, that the Cavaliers be always about the person of his chief captain, without either being bound to Standard, Guidon, or other Ensign whatsoever, he must endeavour himself, when any enterprise or warlike affairs is committed to his charge, to be apt and ready to use practised experience in directing & guiding a skirmish, in taking the view of a battery, in discovering of the enemy, in marching or making Alta, in Passa pard in the valia●…nt repulse of a sudden invading enemy by Bawl en bouche, in taking view of the situation of a place, in guiding a Road or troop of Horsemen, in giving Alarome to the enemy, in plucking advertisements from the enemy, in placing Imbas●…ades, in giving Canuasadoes, and to know very well how to execute with sound judgement these and such like important affairs, the which for the most part appertain to the Cavallieres of this Squadrone to perform. As likewise it hath been the custom to give them the charge to plant Gabiones for the defence of the Artillery, to batter and endamage the walls, the Trenches, the lodinges, and the enemy's sinews.  
Let him remember when he hath been at any exploit, to bring back again into his Quarter, those soldiers he hath led forth to any enterprise, united and in rank, marching together behind him, and never suffer them to return disbanded one by one out of order, which is an occasion of great confusion, and brings but small reputation to the Captain and conductor of them.  
Moreover it is very necessary he know how to make a road and destroy the enemy's country, the which likewise doth oftentimes appertain to him to perform: in which exploit he must beware above all things, that no soldier in those enterprises disperse or disband themselves, but with an assured good order, for the most part conformable to my following discourse, wherein I set down directions, how to conduct Soldiers to the skirmish. And particularly where I declare that he ought to keep and maintain for his people the strongest place of situation, wherein he must skirmish, for that commonly soldiers being in disorder, wearied and loaden with spoil, may be easily put to flight, broken and oppressed of the enemies, unless they be seconded or shaded by some forcible succour.  
I suppose it likewise most necessary, that he endeavour himself to be apt and sufficient at all times, and in all places to solicit and negotiate for his Prince or Chieftain, any cause of what weight or moment soever, considering that most men are not fit to attempt the performance of such doubtful and difficile causes: for although many make great estimation of themselves, and presume much by their daily reading and Theoric of those weighty affairs, yet do they want and come far short of that bold and ready practice, which plainly appears, that the worthy professors of Arms possess: and specially in the presence of great Princes, whose Majesty and reverence for the most part, doth make cold and bring out of countenance the hottest and most resolute determination. As Demosthenes before Philip of Macedon made apparent, when he was not able to pronounce three words of a long premeditate Oration, in behalf of the Athenians.  
This worthy gentleman of a band, this Cavalliere of Saint George's squadre, and likewise all other professors of warlike arms, aught to carry in mind, that of him and his equals the exercise of Arms is to be applied, and diligently to practise the same, to the intent he be not for want of knowledge despised of others: and not ignorantly to despise them that deserve due commendations, but rather to carry and use the countenance of authority to those persons that merit not to bear sway and government, then towards forward soldiers. Yet for all that towards the rest in ●…some other respects, he ought to gratify them and help them to his power, and so courteously win the good wills and friendly favour of all soldiers his equals, to instruct and courteously to admonish every soldier privately and apart, what appertains to his duty.  
This Cavalliere must be able also to train soldiers, to make them march in orderly proportions, to cast them in Rings, Esses, Snails, Hearses, Squadres, to receive and give charge, to feign skirmishes, onsets, retraites, and how to order any number of Soldiers, from a hundredth to five hundredth, for so many may be in a band, and under one Ensign, as the Swi●…ers and Germans yet use at this day, and as in former ages our Countrymen have used, which in some respects may pass without reprehension. If a Captain be disposed to have so many under his Ensign, when he is not able to bring the number unto a whole Colonelship, together with the knowledge of the order how to train, he must endeavour himself to be perfect in drawing platforms, in the Mathematics, in the martial Laws, in besieging of towns, batteries, mines, and each thing else belonging to Martial discipline.  
Let this worthy Cavalliere of Saint George's squadre have then before his eyes such like precepts, and manage of martial affairs, that he may increase his own credit, win his country fame, favour of his Prince, & honour of his house and friends, rather than for the regard of riches, stately houses, livings, and such like, but rather prefer prudent policy, courage, valour and approved experience before such base benefits, whereby he may attain to the laurel Crown, wherewith divers mighty conquerors have their heads adorned: That he may be an example to the reproach of such as lewdly spend their days in idleness, prodigality, lust and obloquy.   

The order of training Footmen, necessary to be observed of all Sergeants, Lieutenants, and Cavallieres of the band.  
FOr that the ignorance and decay of Arms in the beginning of this age, and in these parts of Europe have brought great confusion to divers, which have rawly and rashly professed the same, to the hazard of their lives and country: And for that Mustering and training of soldiers to make them expert to service is one of the greatest errors hath been committed: therefore I have thought good to borrow out of Master Stywards Book of Martial discipline, his manner and form of training, which I find in him set down in more plain and exquisite manner, according to the modern use, then of any that hath hitherto written so particularly either in our own tongue, or in any other foreign language, wherein the Author doth merit great commendations, whether the same proceeds of his own experience, or that he hath drawn it out of other men's travails.  
But first before I enter into particulars, I think it good to set down, what Characters I mean to use in these descriptions, that they may be the better understood, together with other notes appertaining to these present directions.  

The Letters and Characters.  
C for Captains.  
L for Lieutenants.  
S for Sergeants.  
D for Drums.  
F for Fiftes.  
s for Harquebusiers.  
a for Archers.  
b for Halberdiers.  
p for Pikes.  
h for Horsemen.    

The Orders which are to be observed for the furnishing of the foresaid weapons.  

Calivers or Hargabuzieres, or Mu●…ketieres  
SUch must have either of them a good and sufficient piece, flask, tutch-boxe, powder, shot, iron, mould, worm, tyrebale, rammer, sword and dagger, and a morrion. The like must the Musketes are have, with a forked staff breast high, with a string to fasten to his wrist. Such as serve with shot in rain, mists and winds, must have their pieces charged and primed: They must carry the touch hole of their pieces under their arme-hoales, match light in their hands covertly and dry, their pieces fair and clean within and without, so be they serviceable at all times, having regard they keep their march and retire of good distance in sunder, their match and powder very dry, and their pieces often charged and discharged.   

Archers or long Bows.  
Necessary it is that every man have a good and meet bow, according to his draft and strength, light & easy, a light side jack hanging lose to his knee, with a skull, sword & dagger, nothing upon his arms, whereby in time of service he may easily draw the arrow to the head, that they may deliver the same with strength and art, as Englishmen be accustomed. They must have also a bracer and shooting glove, their strings whipped and waxed over with glue, their feathers dry: and so is h●… serviceable.   

Pikemen.  
THose bearing that warlike weapons, especially the fronts, where sometimes Captains, Lieutenants, Sergeants, and Cavallieres of bands, be oftentimes planted with Pikes, and is the place for Gentlemen to serve in, must have a fair Milan corsse●…, with all pieces appertaining to the same: that is, the curates, the collars, the paldrons, with the vambraces, also the long taces with the burganet, with sword and dagger, their pikes of the usual length (for the strength of the battle doth consist in the same) bearing the pikes on their shoulders, setting their thumbs under the same, whereby it is ruled. They must oftentimes practise to trail, push, ward, couch, cross, etc. as for the necessity of the skirmish or battle appertaineth.   

Halberdeares or Billmen.  
THese be guards unto Captains & Ensigns, which be most times chosen gentlemen of experience, or Cavallieres of the squadre, who as occasion serveth, give orders to the numbers in array, and the enemy approaching to give an onset, certain of them be appointed to advance and maintain the receipt of them: whose discreet leading and valiant courage doth much comfort the rest to follow the same. These Cavallieres be armed with corselets, and be placed in the heart of the battle, usually called the slaughter of the field, or execution of the same, who commonly do not fight but in very great extremity.  
Because there is great alteration and division of weapons, I mean to note unto you the just numbers to every hundredth at this present used, which shall greatly profit to the making of your battles, from 100 unto 1500.  
Men. Pikes. Halberds & Targets of proof. Shot. 100 Men. 40 P. 10 H. 50 Shot. 200 Men. 80 P. 20 H. 100 Shot. 300 Men. 120 P. 30 H. 150 Shot. 400 Men. 160 P. 40 H. 200 Shot. 500 Men. 200 P. 50 H. 250 Shot. 600 Men. 240 P. 60 H. 300 Shot. 700 Men. 280 P. 70 H. 350 Shot. 800 Men. 320 P. 80 H. 400 Shot. 900 Men. 340 P. 90 H. 450 Shot. 1000 Men. 400 P. 100 H. 500 Shot. 1100 Men. 440 P. 110 H. 550 Shot. 1200 Men. 480 P. 120 H. 600 Shot. 1300 Men. 520 P. 130 H. 650 Shot. 1400 Men. 560 P. 140 H. 700 Shot. 1500 Men. 600 P. 150 H. 750 Shot.    

Of Mustering and Training.  
A Band or Company being furnished with Officers, Soldiers, Armour, Weapons and Munitions, as aforesaid: In times connenient resort wholly together, to some ground necessary, to must●…r, march and train, exercise and instruct such as are not perfect in feats of war, which be ordered sometimes by words and deeds, and sometimes by framed signs from the officers, that soldiers may learn and observe the meaning of the same. At such times of assembly, as at watch or ward, the Clerk ought to read the bill, and to call every soldier by his name, that every man may answer for himself, and none to be absent upon pain, without sickness or licence. The Sergeant (as they be called) putteth them in Array, that every man follow his lodesman, keeping his ranck-fellowes justly on both sides, placing the shot in vanguard and rearward: the Ensign and Halberds in the midst of the Pikes, so be they placed in beauty and strength, as is accustomed: sometimes to stand and advance their weapons, turn their faces, and march any way assigned: and sometimes to receive a word that shall pass from man to man, from the one end to the other, with such silence, that none hear the same, but those in array assembled.   

Certain words to be used of the Officer that trains.  
WHen any Officer determines to exercise his company to train them, he must cast them into a King or such like necessary form, and use these or like words.  
My loving friends, fellows, and companions in Arms, we be gathered together for the service of God, his holy Church, our Prince and Country, and for that none through ignorance shall perish or run in danger of the laws of the field, you shall from time to time by me or other Officers of the band be instructed by words or deeds in such points, as to your calling and the necessity of service shall require, the which you must diligently observe and follow, though the same shall seem unto you many times both dangerous and painful. Also if any of you my follows shall find an occasion convenient to declare to 〈◊〉 or any other officer, his mind and opinion in any thing touching service, w●… shall diligently hear, and gratify the party the double value thereof, and (God willing) equity and justice shall be ministered. Also regard that all soldiers know & obey their 〈◊〉 in their place, according to their calling.   

To teach and train Soldiers to march 
 in Ranks, Squares, battles, etc.  
FIrst, for that one hundredth is the least number that a Captain can have in charge, I will therefore begin with 100 setting your weapons in this order following: that is, twenty five shot, next your shot twenty Pikes, than ten Halberds to guard the Ensign, and next your Halberds other twenty Pikes, and then your other five and twenty shot, the which being thus placed may be brought to those proportions here set down, greatly available to divers services.  

WHen the soldiers are taught to march three in a rank right forth, you shall bring them in this proportion of a ring, otherwise called a Limasson: & although it is not of any force, it is necessary to train the unperfect, also by bringing them in close compass together, they may better hear and understand any precepts touching their charge, spoken by the Captain or any other officers, as oft as is meet. This figure following of the ring is not of force, because the Ensign lieth open to the enemies without guard of Pikes.  
The Ring.  
Sometimes upon good occasion you shall bring your Pikes in order of an S. your Halberds planted in the midst with the Ensign, whereby it may be environed with Pikes for defence of horse, your shot placed between every rank of Pikes, so that they may serve to the skirmish, either rescuing other within guard, the which retiring into the void place, the Pikes couched every way for defence, the overplus of the shot with the Captain and Lieutenant with other officers to be placed in the midst of the S. with the Ensign.  
An S.   

SOmetimes upon the sudden bring them into this order of a D. otherwise called a Snail: Place your Halberds and Ensign in the Rearward of your Pikes, and cast yourself round, so that you may environ your Ensign, having first placed your shot amongst the ranks of Pikes, every Captain, Lieutenant, and other officer together with the overplus of shot, to be placed within the circuit of the weapons. This is a strength at need, but in this order they cannot march or retire.  

A D. or a Snail.     

How to train soldiers and bring them to the use of their weapon.  
AFter you have taught your company to march three in a rank right forth, likewise to keep their order in Limasson or Ring, in S. or D. you shall command your officers to teach them how to use their weapons. First divide your shot from your pikes and Halberds, causing a mark to be set upon the water, whereby you shall the better perceive where the bullet falleth or striketh. Then cause your drum to go before, and your shot to follow single, teaching them how to hold their pieces, and to put powder in the pan, the match in the cock, how to couch and give fire the better to bolden them: and that those have experience to discharge at the mark, and every one for to follow his loadsman. This done, cast them all about round, and bring them to the place where they began, then afterward teach them to charge with bullet.  
Sometimes divide your pikes and halberds in 
 two parts, commanding your officers that they turn their broad sides, as if they should encounter the enemy, causing your drums to sound. Then charge your officers to go in the front of your pikes, to show them how that they should use their weapons, as first, to cause your pikes to sarie close together, then to trail their pikes with the sharp end towards the enemy, two yards from the end of the blade, and to offer the push one at another. This being done, cause your drums to sound retreat, that is, to retire with your faces on the enemy. Then must you teach them to ward with their pikes when the push is offered against them: also to couch and cross, for defence of horse. Likewise to advance, etc.   

How to train or place an hundredth men.  

THis figure here placed doth sh●…w how the hundred men before mentioned cast in a ring, may march three in a rank, the which may be brought unto these proportions of strength following.   

SOmetimes marching in the ray before said, you shall divide the same into three parts by ●…1. ranks in each part, dividing your shot into four parts, and your pikes into four parts also, placing your halberds to guard the Ensign, so be they ready at the sudden in quadrant as appeareth following.  
  

LIkewise you must instruct them from three to march five in rank, to the intent when need serveth to join unto other bands. In thus marching, place half your shot before the other in the rearward.   

ALso you may practise them to march seven in rank, placing your halberds in the Rearward with your Ensign, the which maketh a just quad●…ant, placing your shot in the wings and rearward as appeareth following. 
To augment from three unto five.   
  

YOu may likewise by placing seven in rank, the which is the greatest force that 100 men may be brought into, place 21. shot in the front, and fifteen in ●…ch wing, the which service being very apt to skirmish, is greatly unto the annoying of the enemy: also it is ready to retire to serve round about the battle of pikes, as before.  
  

IF in marching you understand or perceive that horsemen will assault you, then place five pikes in rank, and betwixt every pike a shot, so marching forward, they fall to be ten rank quadrant, placing your halbe●…ds and Ensign in the midst  

A quadrant mixed with shot.    

LIkewise you may for the defence of horsemen, place ten ranks of pikes every way, your shot next unto them, your halberds and Ensign in the midst, the pikes ends couched on the ground the better to defend the enemy.  

A quadrant defending the shot.    

THis proportion showeth the march or quadrant order at large of a hundredth men, very necessary to be used in show to the enemies, when thou understandest their ●…umbers to exceed thine: Placing 7. Pikes in the Uoward, also 7. pikes in the Rearward, next unto them 6. pikes in the second ranks, your Bills or Halberds together with your Ensign in the midst with the Drum and fift, as is before mentioned, the which number (when thou perceivest the enemy to take view of thine) thou shalt alter and cause the second ranks of the Uoward and Rearward to step forward to furnish the void spaces, the which shall make of 7. thirteen in a rank. Also if thou perceivest the enemy pretending to encounter thee, having no place of refuge, shall cause the ranks that stepped forward to retire to their places, and to sarrie close together, removing out of the second ranks into the wings, the Halberds to step forward in their places, will be 7. every way quadrant, as in the order before is mentioned, your shot to be placed in the Uoward & rearward, may skirmish & retire as occasion serveth,  

The March at large,     

Practices of training, appertaining to the 
 charge of two hundredth Men.  

FIrst marching five in Rank, 40. ranks contain two hundredth men, suiting their weapons, as before, they may be brought to these orders following, available for divers intents, although the same for a time seem painful, & although Archers be not as heretofore they have been, yet is it good in some of my figures following, to show you when you have Archers how to place them.   

SOmetimes divide the Pikes and the Halberds into three parts, by 1●…. ranks, 7, to a rank, placing your Ensign in the midst, so joining them together maketh a Hearse battle, ready at the sudden against the enemy, placing in the Uoward 40. Hargabuzers, and 20. Archers, and in the Rearward 10. Hargabuzers and 30. Archers.   

 
LIkewise according to your ground you shall place your uttermost ranks with your best and fairest Corselets, the which serveth not only to the show, but otherwise to the strength of the battle, commanding your Officers to place 10. in a rank, the rest to follow on their march 10. in a rank. Likewise your Halberds and Ensign in the midst, which falleth to be 10. every way quadrant, the which is a just hundreth●… your Hargabuzers placed in the Uoward and Rearward, and your Archers in the flanks, the which is a just 100 also, as here followeth▪  
  

SOmetimes by commandment of the General or head Officers, you are to accomplish some exploit by night, the which being led by your guides through straits, wrong ground, wood's etc. It is needful that every pikeman and bilman take hold of his loadsmans' weapon, placing your shot betwixt your Pikes, and your Ensign in the midst, your Pikes to march five in a rank, 16. ranks is just 80. Pikes beside your Halberds. The overplus of your shot to be placed in the Rearward.  
  

SOmetimes occasion serveth to march through long broom, corn, fern, etc. so that soldiers must trail their pikes from the ground, close together at the half pikes, in the Uoward the sharp ends of the pikes forward, and in the Rearward the sharp ends of the pikes to the ground, who may at the sudden being assailed with Horsemen, presently advance and couch their pikes every way for defence from the Horse, your Hargabuzers in the front and Rearward, the Archers in the flanks.   

 
ALso when you shall be called to the assaults of Towns, Forts, trenches, etc. you must endure the great shot, if it be not dismounted, wherefore the Officers must cause the soldiers to march a good distance a sunder, and every man close to his loadsman, march with expedition, the shot making way to the hand weapons, and all jointly together to employ themselves unto victory, your Hargabuzers unto the Uoward, your Archers next to your Pikes, as this example showeth.  
   

Certain points to exercise and train 300. men to service.  

A Captain having charge of 300. men that be expert in service, may oftentimes victoriously accomplish exploits and points of service to them committed, which great numbers unperfect may not attain unto. The better to instruct the same, here follow certain Orders and strengths in array, which practised in time convenient, may bring perfection of service at need.  
Sometime placing such numbers by 5. in rank, may be brought to diverse points of service convenient, 60. ranks contain 300. men, 5. in rank.   

TO bring the first march of 5. in a rank into a quadrant proportion, you must divide your long weapons into three parts, placing sour in rank, your halbers and Ensign in the midst, and joined close together fall out to be 12. quadrant every way, your shot placed in the wings ready to skirmish, in the body of the battle are 120. pikes, thirty halberds, and in the wings 140. shot, in the rearward thirty shot, thus is the number at the sudden brought to strength.   

 
SOmetimes augment your ranks from five to seven▪ ●…o 〈◊〉▪ ranks contains 300. men, which are to be joined unto other numbers, and to be brought to force.   

SOmetimes augment these 7. ranks here adjoining to 9 the long weapons of the same contain 18. ranks, your shot placed in the vanguard & rearward, as the ground may serve, is a hearse or broad square.  
By these exercises of augmenting ranks as do appear, soldiers may be brought to perfection of order in array, and by the same be brought in quadrant or hearse battle, according as numbers and ground will serve.    

Orders of training three hundred men.  
 

Sometimes the Captains with their bands aforesaid, be appointed to some e●…polits with such silence that Drums sound not, nor clap weapons, neither use any noise until they have recovered the place convenient for their enterprises. Also sometimes the Officers in Rearward sendeth a woor●… passing from man to 〈◊〉 until it come to the vanguard, from one rank to an other, which may be said Sar●…a, advance, Bullet in the mouth▪ etc. or such like, appointing two or three ranks of Gentlemen▪ of the 〈◊〉 of S. George's Squa●…ie, to lead the vanguard, who know the encounter and how to join, and thereby that way by order of the officers, the shot doth issue to skirmish betwixt the skilful 〈◊〉 beforesaid. The battle may join close together if o●…casion requireth: also the rest of the shot may wa●…e thorough to help the vanguard.   

Even as presently you have placed 12. in rank, with your halberds and Ensign in the midst, so may they likewise fall out to be 12. in rank in breadth, and 13. in length, if you place your shot in the front & rearward, the which as occasion serveth, may be brought to skirmish any ways. This battle as the ground serveth is very strong against the enemy.  
  

Sometimes marching in straits, and especially having some guard in the rearward for the safety of the Ensign, you may send certain ranks of pikes in the front towards the enemy, which shall wade through to strengthen the battle, placing the one half of your shot to skirmish in the front, the other half in the rearward.  
  

Sometimes having scope of ground, standing in doubt of horsemen, cause the numbers to march 12▪ in a rank at large, a good distance a sunder, and so to stand still, every man towards their quarters, placing their shot on all sides betwixt the pikes, which after they have discharged, being charged with horse, may retire to the halberds, and your outward fronts farrie close together until the shot have charged, & at the repulse of the horsemen to open your pikes at large, and the shot to be commanded to issue and to skirmish as they were in the fronts. This battle is of great force.  
   

To order and embattle 400. in quadrant proportion.  

Four hundredth men, whether they serve in one band or under two several Ensigns, may be brought to this quadrant proportion against the defence of the enemy by placing 15. in the front, joining four ranks of pikes in the vanguard, & four in the rearward, and four in the flanks, your halberds and Ensign in the midst, placing your shot in six wings for the rescuing of each other, the rest of your shot in the vanguard and rearward in Diamond wise. This battle for so small a number is of great force.  
  

THe ground may be such as it shallbe necessary to place the same number in manner of a hearse, or twofold battle, placing ten in rank in length, and 20. in breadth, placing your halberds and Ensign in the midst, encountering the enemy on your broad side, so shall you occupy more hands than the quadrant battle doth, taking up less ground in marching, than the other battle. You must cause them to sarrie close together, trailing their pikes on the ground, being ready to offer the push to the footmen, and to cross for the defence of horsemen, your shot to be placed as before you appeareth. This is of great strength, so that the enemy cannot environ you.  
   

To embattle 500 men in a quadrant proportion.  

ACcording to the worthiness of the Captain, the greater is his charge, as one Captain to have charge of 500 men under one Ensign, the which if any Cavalliere of the order would bring into quadrant battle, he must place 16 Pikes in front, making 4. ranks quadrant, placing his halberds in the midst with the Ensign, so hath he in the body of the battle 250. men, his shot to be placed in the front and Rearward 110. and in the flanks of the battle in the 8. wings 140. the which being discharged may discharge & retire, whereby to be rescued by the rest. They may in this proportion March any way unto them needful, be it either to travail, or else to win grounds by any advantage.  
  

SOmetimes by reason of the ground it is necessary to bring such a number into an hearse or twofold battle, which may be more available than the Quadrant battle. To bring them into this proportion, you must place 13. Pikes in breadth, and 21. in length, your Halberds and Ensign in the midst, your shot in the f●…onts and wings. Thus in order they may turn their faces, and march any way to them needful, which practice may greatly avail at time of need, as unto great numbers appertaineth.  
   

In what sort Hargabuziers and Archers are to be guided to skirmish.  

FOr that in all skirmishes shot is the first that beginneth the fight, I have thought good in some few figures to set down how they may March, skirmish, invade, and retire in politik●… manner, and how by ranks to rescue one another, whereof the practice in this small number will give a light to greater knowledge, which still may increase as the devices of new inventions do spring, wherein I would wish all worthy Gentlemen & courageous minds to whet their politic industry, that thereby they may shun divers discommodities and unknown dangers, & attain to the type of true valiancy: but to proceed.  
This number following upon the sight of the enemies, must march three in a rank, casting themselves in the proportion of a Ring, so to abide there, appointing themselves to approach still in array, there to discharge by ranks, and so in the Rearward to charge again, being ready for service, still marching round and whéeling about like unto the Rutters.   

THis number encountering the Ring must discharge by ranks, and after the first rank hath discharged, to retire betwixt the ranks until they come to the Rearward, there to charge and to follow his loadsman to service again. Thus may you continually maintain skirmish, how little or great soever your number be, it giveth great encouragement to the Soldiers standing but one shot and retireth.  
  

THese two bands of Hargabuzers set to encounter the enemy on their broad sides, the fronts discharge & turn their faces, retiring betwixt the other, which advance in like manner for their rescue. These retire and charge again to service, by practising the skirmish in this sort, you may bring bands of Archers to service, to the great annoying & discomfiting of the enemy.  
These two bands change ranks, and place on their broad sides.    

These bands of Archers be brought to service by the Callievers afore them.  

THese bands of Archers being brought to service by the Hargabuziers, although the hargabuziers be accounted to be of greater force than they be of, and the Archers not now so much used in the field as they have been, yet having light shafts made to shot 12. or 14. score, may keep their place, shooting all together over the heads of the hargabuziers, to the galling, blemishing, and great annoy of the enemy.  
  

THese two bands following discharge by ranks and return to the Rearward, and charge again, who being placed five in a rank like to two horns, are to be brought to skirmish in like proportion to this figure. The fronts or vanguard having discharged, the one retireth on the left hand, the other on the right hand unto the Rearward, & there to charge again every one a fresh, following his loadsman to service.  
   

Orders of shot very necessary for divers intents of service available.  

ACcording to the number of the enemies, you must answers them with like proportion and numbers, having great regard to obtain the hill, wind, water, wood, marish, strength of vitch, cops, etc. the which greatly availeth. Sometimes the advantage of ground is such, that small numbers may repulse greater numbers. The grounds large and plain, make your mainward of shot large and strong, the better to answer the enemy, the fronts to discharge and retire to the Rearward, there to charge again, and being thus joined in skirmish with the enemy, the Officer or he that guides, must foresee the best way to repulse and overthrow the enemy, sending two wings to slanke the enemies and to encounter them, the which being wisely foreseen will greatly profit.  
  

Soldiers likewise in marching, charging or discharging, invading and skirmishing, may from the first ranks and front of the square, return and wind himself thorough the rank, being seconded by his companions, following this example.  
  

THese three bands marching at large may wade through in skirmish, or retire betwixt the ranks, as occasion serveth, either band rescuing other, to charge in the Rearward, and to advance to service again. Thus may you continually maintain skirmish or volleys of whole shot.  
These practices and others of better invention, together with such like warlike exercises in times conventent, may bring perfection to service with shot at need, the rather through the good industry and painful travail of the Officers and the Soldiers, by whose gentle patience it is sooner obtained.    

The order of skirmish, how it is to be governed, when it is to be accepted, and when to be avoided.  
IT being necessary for every Sergeant, Lieutenant and Caval liere of the band, to know when, where, and in what order a skirmish is to be governed, when to be avoided, and when to be accepted to the benefit of the whole band, regiment, or Army, I thought good to join to those proportions of training, somewhat touching the same: wherein for that there be sundry occasions which move and constrain men to enter into skirmish, I will amongst the rest choose out three which I judge most principal and of greatest importance.  
The first is, when we will give the enemy experience and trial of our valour and force, and cunningly to persuade him (by a soldier that yields of purpose, or alter sides) to give credit to some thing which may arise to our commodity and his damage. Likewise by taking some of his soldiers prisoners, to understand the state of our enemies, the which may be more aptly termed the winning of advertisements, the which things is most expedient we put in practice.  
The second is, when we determine to gain any passage, or any fortress or strength, which is in the enemy's possession, or like to fall into his hands if prevention be not used, and having occupied and gained the same, to retain it for the service of our Campe.  
The third is, when we are of mind to keep the enemy so occupied as he march not at his pleasure, or that when we do march ourselves he become not domageable to our own people, or to the baggage, or any thing that is ours being of importance.  
When therefore we will give trial or experience of ourselves to the enemy, & gain intelligences, or win advertisements of him: it is requisite there be election made of a leader, some worthy Cavalliere, that is endued with prudent policy and noble valour, who must govern this skirmish: which leader, must take with him a quantity of chosen soldiers, & according as the accustomed use is, must have culled out of every band so many as will amount to the number of 10. out of each hundredth, a hundredth out of a thousand, and a thousand out of ten thousand, or some such like reasonable portion.  
When the leader of the skirmish hath made choice of the place and ground (fit for his purpose) wherein he means to meet with the enemies (the which will not be difficile for that he is the chooser, inventor, and author thereof,) he must then conduct thither a quantity of good soldiers, with an assured array and order. Having first and beforehand exhorted them to due obedience, and opened and conferred with them the chief circumstance of his meaning, both how long, and in what manner the enterprise is to be performed, to the intent that when he hath accomplished and erecuted so much as he was determined, it do not seem strange unto them to make retire. For the which there did arise great quarrel and bloody issue in Germany, betwixt two Italian captains, Giovan Dominico Napolello of Naples, and captain Loatello of Cremen●…, both valiant gentlemen, the one of them persuading the other to retire from a skirmish, begin to the purpose before mentioned, by appointment of their superiors, but by reason the one would not obey, it was the cause of great disorder. He must likewise have a provident foresight and be very circumspect, that like a good soldier he go very warily & considerately into the fight and skirmish, ever watching & attending for his continual advantage, to the end that retiring himself upon a sudden, the enemy may remain & rest repulsed, amazed, and oppressed, that the whole army may conceive and be kept in a good impression, and opinion of victory.  
Now this foresaid leader being arrived with the people in the sight of the enemy, he must immediately with his soldiers, occupy and take possession of the ground, which doth best please him, which is most apt for his purpose, & in effect is the strongest▪ He must take order that these hargabussers be accompanied with armed pikes and corselets, without whose fellowship hargab●…siers ought never to be sent about any enterprise, specially when they suspect they shall meet with the enemy, or with horsemen.  
Whensoever soldiers are to enter into skirmi●…h, their leader must divide them into so many parts as he shall think expedient, which division must be used according as the quantity of the people will bear, so that in every part their ought to be at the least 50. soldiers, and 5. or 6. several parts and companies: Nevertheless always foreseeing and providing, that as well all the parts together, as the number of the soldiers of ever to part by themselves, be like in proportion to the quality and force of the enemy, and equal to the quantity of their number, the which may be known very well, there by view and discovered by means of spies, or by manifest and assured fame. To every which part he must appoint a sufficient head & guide, a noble Cavallier of Saint George's squadre.  
Then must he send out certain soldiers that be most nimble and ready to provoke the enemy, and when they be joined in skirmish, he must suddenly increase the fight with sending forth the second part: and then rest a little to behold, to the intent the skirmish may begin to grow whotter: at which time he must likewise send the third troup for a new supply, and so consequently ●…ne after another▪ continue on the encounter.  
The most fit and apt time when the soldiers must enter the skirmish, make retire, & give a fresh onset, aught to be showed and made manifest by the sound of trumpets to horsemen, and stroke or battery of drums to the footmen, from the main stand, which is placed in some plot of ground, resting vigilant in a forcible squadron, for the sure defence and retreat of those that skirmish: to the end they may both courageously fight, and the enemy rest confounded & despair of his victory, when he doth perceive so perfect and politic an order. The which for the most part makes every hard difficulty to be performed with great facility, specially in the discreet & famous exercise of arms.  
To give more light to some new inventions of skirmish, I cannot omit to declare in what sort I have seen skirmish a guidon of horsemen Rutters, who coming to the fight in their accustomed squadres, and from thence pricking forward some of the first ranks and threads provoke the enemy▪, and when these of the first ranks have discharged their Pistolets, making Carier & being charged, they place themselves again at the back of their own squadre, from whence at the same instant time others of the first ranks do disband themselves, and give charge upon the enemy: but being charged themselves of the enemy, retiring, they convey themselves behind their own people, which already before them are ranged for their safety in their square, so that as many more immediately giving a fresh onset, by breaking out of the squadre, which is maintained and renewed by this special order, do with marvelous fury force the enemy, & in this order skirmishing in a winding ring, in round, as is before set down by figure, do still maintain themselves lusty and fresh, the which form of fight may in some respects serve in this place for an example.  
But to return to my former matter, I say, when the skirmish and fight hath been maintained valiantly in the front and face of the enemy an hour and a half, or else two hours, and that he hath taken some of his enemies prisoners, for the obtaining whereof he must very courageously and hotly proceed, which is to be understood, the winning of advertisements and intelligences from the enemy: since by that means he may have of them choice and contentation, he may then at his pleasure make retreat and take up the skirmish.  
Moreover, to the intent he may retire with advantage and with safety, he must send to sustain the fight, a fresh band of soldiers that with greater facility he may front the fury of the enemy, if there rise desire in them to urge or pursue him in his retire.  
There is one note most necessary to be observed in an army, regiment or band, that neither any famous General or prince, any politic parsonage, or worthy soldier of estimation, enter into the faction of a skirmish, but rather that the same be guided and governed prudently by others of meaner calling. For although the enterprise did fall out to the advantage of the same party, yet if there should follow the loss of any famous and notable person, the same hath not only been of great damage, but also hath been oftentimes of such force, that it hath strooken a terror and fear in the minds of the soldiers, specially amongst those that were not at the enterprise, neither in like cases will it satisfy or suffice them to declare or solemnly express unto them the truth, but that upon such special loss, they will grow into unadvised judgements and timorous dispositions.  
If in case the enemy take the charge and malt retire, it is good to have taken order with the Cavaliers, heads & guides of the skirmish, that as near as possible they can, they force their people to make stay, and that they follow the enemy no further, since that in this point they do not contend to any other end, then to breed a certain impression and good opinion in the minds of our own soldiers, to the confusion of the contrary part, and to win advertisements, if it be possible, the which is all the effect they have to perform, the which was the only motion that moved them to attempt this enterprise.  
Now when he determines to gain a passage, or any other strong place against the enemy, which will arise to their disprofit and our own commodity, and having won it, to sustain and defend the same: first choice must be made of a vigilant and valiant leader, although it hath often fallen out that without entering into skirmish a diligent captain or leader, hath with his people taken possession of such passages or strong places. And by this providence, it ariseth to be neither difficile nor hard to be defended against the enemy, considering that all such suspected extremities & bands, be accustomed to be strong by nature, whereunto afterwards joining some little Art, for the most part they become expugnable. But nevertheless if by encountering with the enemy it is requisite he should skirmish, I judge it very good that he should rashly go no further, then so far as the soldiers which he hath sent to the skirmish have gained.  
To observe perfit government, it is never good to departed from the order before rehearsed, save only when he doth see the enemy bend and shrink away, in place of advised stay & politic retention in proceeding, I then judge it worthy commendation to follow the victory, but for all that, with such consideration and so advisedly, that their overgreat courage and careless joy be not the occasion of disorder and confusion, together with the which prosperity, he must diligently procure his people to gain the passage or strong place, to the end if the enemy should go about to secure his flying and broken people, he become not a let and hindrance to his determination.  
It is very requisite he likewise note, that when the enemy is so fresh and of such force, that it is impossible to overthrow or repulse him face to face: then shall it be to the purpose to moderate the same even until night, at which time he must use all the policies and stratagems he can possible to perform his determination: for the only mark whereat this leader must shoot, must only be to work such means as he may gain the passage, and take possession of the strong place, and not to pass the time in skirmish and fight: having won the same, he must endeavour himself to defend and repair it, that they may be able to resist all the fury and force that the enemy is able to make, until such time as succours come to him from his camp.  
When he is of mind to entertain and keep the enemy occupied, to the intent he march nor journey not at his pleasure, or that if your army do march, he work not any damage to your people, to your baggage, to your munitions & other things of importance: It is very expedient that the leader of this skirmish be valiant and wise: who must determine to keep occupied the enemy, that by the practice thereof it may arise to be profitable to the performance of some other his purposed enterprise.  
After he hath made choice amongst his soldiers of those which must skirmish, he must divide them as is before rehearsed: and he with the rest of the people to him united, as near as is possible, must march alongst the strongest situation of the ground, & then must send those that are deputed and appointed to the skirmish, one after another to the tail of the enemies battle, against whom they must skirmish and fight, even as an old beaten dog about some Bull or furious beast doth here and there snatch, bite and turn about him, that in the end he doth keep him occupied & weary him, if not overcome. When he hath put these things in execution, he must gather together his people in the best sort he can, in the aforesaid order.  
If in marching his own camp do fear to be assaulted at the back, or that he hath suspicion of his baggage, or doubts some impediments on the flanks: then must the leader of the skirmish make repair with his people to that place, where he suspects the enemy will take advantage: and march far off, and with such distance from his camp and his battles, as he shall think convenient, and as the nature of the place doth require, to the intent he may bring to effect his determination, and prosecute the same to a good end, the which is to avoid the inconvenience, that the enemy neither hurt nor hinder his baggage and munition. And in this sort with good order he must follow and accompany his own people, and with those that be appointed for the fight, must keep occupied and entertain the enemy still skirmishing, retiring, and marching as it always falls out and chanceth to him that valiantly defends himself.  
Concluding then, I say, that it seems good and very requisite that the skirmish for the most part should be fled and shunned, except it be in respect of some of the three foresaid occasions, or some such like, which thereunto may be adjoined, proceeding of a practised and advised judgement, for it is a very rash and unadvised thing to lose men of valour to no purpose, as of necessity in skirmishes doth succeed. And besides the loss of such persons of estimation, which ariseth by reason of rash disorder: Moreover it hath been oftentimes seen, that whilst he goeth about to secure one band presently enclosed by the enemy and put to flight (by reason it hath been negligently governed, as for the most part it falls out, when men go to skirmish moved by a fantastical rage, vain ambition, and to small purpose without a sufficient appointed chief or head, or rather without special commission from the captain General, the which advertisement is principally to be noted) there hath such inconvenience succeeded, that an army hath sometimes been constrained to hazard and come to the fight of a main battle upon a sudden, a thing marvelous perilous, and that aught of necessity to be fled, without manifest advantage of a perfit and a well practised General.   

Sundry advertisements fit for a worthy Cavallier to observe.  

1 First in the view of a battery.  
2 Secondly in describing the condition of a situation of any place.  
3 And thirdly in disclosing the order the enemy observes, either encamping or marching.   
Although an excellent and prudent captain General in all his affairs must use the service of practised soldiers, such as may be supposed to have sufficient knowledge in these aforesaid respects: yet do I conjecture it very necessary to make choice of a man that besides his sufficient experience in diverse warlike practices of training, ordering, directing, and leading soldiers, yet would I wish the said worthy Cavalier to carry a haughty and hardy heart, a bold and valiant body, and moreover that he be accompanied with an excellent judgement in matters appertaining to the exercise of Arms: specially in those causes convenient to be accomplished by him or his equals. Who after he hath received commission to view any battery, and that he is sufficiently armed, able to defend himself (which as near as is possible he must find the means to be) he ought to take with him some one hargabusier, a man of valour, to repulse and annoy the enemies which are at the defence, if he should stand in need or be discovered, and to the intent he may aid him in other accidents that might fall out: but after he is guided and entered into the action of his enterprise, he must advisedly inform himself, and take the view how great the breach is, and how high the entrance is of ruinated earth, and both what and how great the difficulty is to ascend thereupon, considering well what effect the fall of the wall hath made, and being ascended or at leastwise so near as is possible, having done his endeavour to mount up the breach, he must go about to view secretly and sufficiently the largeness within, which is betwixt the battered wall and the houses, and how much the fall of the battery is in that place: and together with this he must endeavour himself to see if the said battery be flanked within or not, if it be safe or secure, if the place be plain, easy, or hard and headlong to ascend: and in sum, he must consider by what means and which is the best way, that they within may defend themselves. All the which, so near as is possible, he ought to do with great diligence and wisdom, as well in perfit discovery of all these important difficulties, as in speedy return, taking view and making choice at the same instant of the most close & covert way, wherein the soldiers may with greatest commodity approach to give assault to the breach and battery. Over which troops it doth for the most part appertain to this Cavalier to be the guide: Now upon his return, he must make full discourse of every particular to him that hath sent him, to the intent that his prince or General may with all speed appoint the order of the assault, that the less time may be given the enemy to make contermures, bulwarks, and trenches to defend himself.  
I am of opinion likewise, that that soldier or worthy Cavallier ought to be no less than the foresaid, of a practised and pregnant wit, to whom charge is given to discover the quality and condition of the situation of the enemies country, or the place where he remains: who after he hath considered of the same, although he that sent him hath not expressly declared him his meaning and intention touching the same, or his full meaning: yet being conducted to the place, he must with the least show, rumour or noise possible, cause the people that go with him to enter into ambush, to the intent he be not discovered or disturbed by the enemy, which done, he must warily and discreetly view and overview, search and go through every place, noting out the quantity of the waters which run through the country, the capacity of the plains, if therein be marish grounds or not, the depth and breadth of the vales, the roughness of the mountains, their height and capacity, if they be naked, clothed with high or low wood, or else ploughed and pasture ground: and if there be towns and habitations, whether they be placed upon plains, mountains, or near the water, whether they be enclosed with walls and fortified or not, and of what bigness and quality of form they be: and so consequently he shall make note of every particular point, as I have written in a special discourse hereunto adjoined, considering that some of these and like particulars, may very often help and do good service, and arise to be of great importance. In this self sort & order he may very well discover all the passages and ways from the time he doth departed, even until he arrive again, always marking and making advised choice of the best and shortest: so that he may give to his prince or General a true information and full relation of every thing, to the intent his General may with great reason and to his most advantage, determine of that which shall arise to his greatest profit, and to the enemies disadvantage: as was by Charles the fift observed at the river Alba, by the Spaniards at Sirick sea, and by that famous Prince Don john D'austria at sundry times, specially when in person the day after he returned from Luxemburge to Namures, he made discovery of the ground about the prince of Orange and State's Camp, lying at Templo, where by the commandment of my Colonel the Baron of Cherau, I amongst the rest of his own squadrons lay in Ambascade, for the safety of our Generals retire, by whose prudent discovery and valiant courage, the next day with two thousand five hundred footmen and nine hundred horsemen, we overthrew eighteen thousand of the enemies, slew 12000▪ took all their baggage and Artillery.  
Now lastly when it is requisite to disclose and discover the order and manner which the enemy observes, either being encamped or in marching, it behooves a good soldier advisedly to take the view and knowledge thereof, in as good order as time and occasion will permit. And if in case the enemy remain firm and encamped, I judge it very requisite if it be possible, to take view of the Camp round about, at leastwise as much as he can well, taking notice how many Corpse de guard they keep without their Camp, and so likewise what part of the situation thereof doth make it most weak, what part is strongest, and which part is betwixt both, being able to render account with good reason of all these things in discourse like a politic and practised soldier: The performance whereof sometimes is with more assurance and better brought to pass in the night then in the day.  
If in case the enemy be in his journey and do march, I suppose it very necessary to discover in what order they march, and in what manner and form they have planted their squadrons, set in order and armed the Rearward, the battle & vanguard, and both the one flank and the other, if they have Artillery, or that they be without, and together with this he must discover the condition and situation of the ground where they march, and which way they bend their course to encamp, where they make alta and stay. He must likewise search out and diligently decipher, whether they march with fear, whether they keep good order, whether they make haste: all this as near as is possible he must discern, and with speed endeavour himself to give information of each particular thing unto his Prince or General, to the intent when the first occasion doth offer, (which is commonly when they make stay at their lodging) he may determine to molest them by sudden Alarms, Canuasadoes, and other such like surprises or attempts. And that in this second and last discovery which is of marching, to the end (being informed of their quality) he may determine what to do, if not than, at least●… wise when occasion doth offer: wherefore I am of opinion, that together with approved practice, and the due consideration of these Rules and advertisements, it makes much to the purpose that a good soldier should have some knowledge of drawing and painting proportions of Cities, fortresses, bulwarks, etc. together with some understanding in the art prospective & of proportion: for it often chanceth to be a thing very difficile to give directions, and drive him that governs or is General to understand some particularities, like to these only by plain words, although they were ample and manifest, whereof the description by draft being well known, accompanied with the lively voice of the Relator, it makes the Prince more capable to determine what is to be executed for performance of his important enterprises.   

diverse notes due for a singular good Soldier and Cavalliere to observe, when he must give to his Captain General or Prince, a true description and full relation of the Countries, Cities, and Castles of a whole state or kingdom.  
IT is the opinion of all men that be of perfect experience in Arms, that it particularly appertains to the Captain General, to have a perfect description, and diligent relation of the fortified places, & the particular state in every point of all the Province that is committed to the General's custody, whether generally or particularly.  
Therefore a worthy soldier & noble Cavalliere may always increase in his Prince's savour: he must be ever ready to prefer his important affairs, chief in this special service of advertisement & discovery: (Touching which Guichardines descriptions of the low Countries may be a pattern), for the performance whereof, having received his full Commission of authority, it is most convenient for him, both particularly and in general, to examine, discover, view, take notice, the prospective & plot of every place with advised judgement, & not by fortune as many are accustomed, for that they cannot otherwise do, not having sufficient knowledge of the Bussola, which with great industry hath been to this end found out and made more ample by the Conte julio de Tiene.  
For which respect it is convenient he take the platform of every walled town in that state, and with due measured distance therein, must note & make the proportion of the walls, bulwarks, the mounts, rocks, gates, ditches, the market places with their bigness, the principal streets with their circumstances, specially whether there be any hanging or high hill or ground, that upon any side is opposite of a just space and reasonable distance, from whence according to sufficient consideration and examination therein, artillery or any other engine may offend and endamage the same.  
He must set out likewise, whether the bulwarks, walls or rocks be weak or strong, old or new, repaired or ruinous, rampires, or otherwise, if their situation lie high or low, on marish ground, sand, gravel, or rocks, or upon ancient buildings or ruins. Likewise let him describe towards what part of the world they stand, whether East, West, South or North: If they will suffer or be in danger to be mined, to be battered, to be assaulted with ladders, or with any other manifest or secret er●… pugnation, and upon what side and place.  
He must set down notice if there be fountains or cisterns, if great rivers or floods, and if the said water be possible to be taken away, stopped, or infected of the enemy: and must advertise what remedy may be used to the contrary.  
Moreover he must consider in what air those Cities stand, if in whoat or cold, dry or moist, or rather mirt and temperate, & if the places be apt to be kept & defended: If the air will suffer that victuales, munitions, and soldiers will be conserved, or otherwise.  
What store of victuales is in each Town or Fortress, or the country adjoining, and whether there be fit commodity to carry and recarie the same by water or by land. And if the place be upon the sea coast, whether it be a haven Town or fisher town, what depth the bar is of at the ebb and full, the capacity of the harbour, and what s●…oare of vessels belong to the same, together with the disposition of the sea faring men, the goodness of the ships, both for swift sail and fight, how they are stoar●… with ordinance and munitions, and armed with netting, grates and feightes etc.▪  
Let him diligently observe how many households and houses be in every town, how many persons, how many able men for soldiers upon foot, how many for horsemen, and how many for pioneers, how many oxen, how many horses to dra●… carts or artillery, how many beasts of burden to carry victuales each place is able to keep or make, what artillery, what munition and victuales be found in each Town or fortress, from whence every place may be succoured and victualled, and from whence victuales may be had to sustain those places which are apt to be defended and kept.  
How many soldiers there be of the infantarie, and how many of the Cavallarie, if they oftentimes use exercise of Arms, and make shows or Musters, whether they be well or evil armed, courageous or cowards, politic or rash, obedient or mutinous, expert or ignorant, old or new bands, and shall in effect consider what is to be looked for at their hands, or what their ability is apt to perform.  
This done, he may with all other requisite diligence, set down notice of any other particular or necessary thing. If the Rivers and floods be navegable, if they ebb or flow, if they be easy to be kept, and their bridges, fords, and passages be defended, where they be weak or strong, ebb or deep, the which is easy to be known: for where the water is most ebb or shallow & most fit for a ford, there doth appear a rig or stream caused of the substance and matter which doth run by the depth and doth make stay there, the which for that it hath oftentimes been experimented, is most true as divers have tried.  
He must descry the condition of the hills, of the valleys, the quality of the confines, of the waters, of the fens, of the mires and lakes and other things worthy to be noted, and in what part of the province the ground is fertile or barren, if abundantly it brings forth grain, grapes, fruits, oils, seeds, flax or hemp: what store of cattle and beasts there be, and of what sorts: If that there be woods, and towards what part: If therein grow wood for building or for fire.  
Let him likewise advertise whether the entrance of the country be difficile, and the issue easy: or contrary.  
And amongst other things to be considered, it is a thing of great importance, to understand perfectly whether the people be industrious or idle, if warlike or labourers, if quiet or disquiet, if friendly or factious. If the footmen for weapons use the hargabuze, musket, halberd & pike, or the bow, the dart, and brown bill, if short swords and poynaldes, or long swords and great daggers. If the horsemen use firelocke pieces, or snaphances, if pistolets, lances, and long chase staves: or else what manner of weapon they use, their nature and order in fight: and what policies and stratagems they are accustomed to use. And to conclude, he must thus in writing, in notes, in plain draughts and painting, let him with good deliberation and advisement, and not rashly make manifest and apparent every small particular thing, to the intent that his Prince, General, Colonel, or Captain, beginning at the one end, may with the eye of his mind, run over & peruse the whole, one by one in due proportion, briefly & plainly in a table, as the view of a gallant Theatre, from whence the veil of the shading curtain is suddenly drawn, and make apparent to the eyes of all the beholders, the sight of some sumptuous show, or that taking hold at the one end, he may draw altogether like a well linked chain: so that any one which hath not seen the place, beholding the portraiture thereof, may think he doth view the same with his eyes, whereby all these descriptions of the said country in general, or any parcel in particular, may very well serve, and with great aid direct him that must enter into or govern a Province, to the great increase of the honour of any noble Prince or worthy Captain.  
These and such like be the qualities I would wish to be in a valiant Cavalliere of Saint George's squadre, in a Lieutenant, Sergeant, or any other good soldiers, that he may know how to direct, guide, govern, train, skirmish, view, discover, and describe the proportion and situation of Countries. And for the better performance thereof, to have good knowledge in the Mathematics, specially in Algarosme, Algebra, and Geometry, whereby he may worthily merit a good soldiers name.   

A rule to set any number of Soldiers in array.  
THe footmen being brought into the place where they are to be put in array: First you must foresee, that it be fit for the purpose, and so capable, that the array may commodiously turn on the right and the left hand, as much as may be: nevertheless according to the number of the soldiers you have, afterwards proceed in this fort.  
First the Pikes must be drawn by themselves on one side together with the Ensigns, and upon the other side all the Hargabuziers, somewhat aloof off distant from the pikes, beginning to make the hargabuziers march, so many in a rank as you list, parting them nevertheless according to their number: You may put them from 3. to 12. in a rank, for it is not often seen that more than a leaven is put in a rank, how great soever the number of the footmen be, neither in troth ought they to be more than a leaven, for when they pass a leaven or twelve they are not to be accounted an array, but rather a battle.  
Having then placed the number of the Hargabuziers you shall think good of, to be in a rank, you shall cause them to march in good proportion, sending forth one rank after another, the Sergeant standing still on one side, causing them to pass before him, judging by eyesight from rank to rank of all the Soldiers one by one, whether they be right in line, observe distance, and whether they do move forth of their order and array, for this is the beauty and importance of an array.  
Moreover, the Sergeant having special respect to accommodate and place at the head of the array, all the Corporals or Lancia Spezzata which carry Callivers, placing next unto them the best and the best furnished Soldiers, putting a Drum behind the second rank, that is to say, before the third, placing at the tail of the array the best and best armed, to the intent the array may show the better, forasmuch as when they are divided into array, the hargabuziers from the Pikes, and that they turn their faces, than the back part is made the front, therefore the back ought to be as well furnished as the front, or the head of the array, as you will please to term it: The which if you desire to do, it is necessary you put in the midst of the ranks the weakest and worst furnished, advertising the Sergeant that the soldiers are best furnished, when they have all sorts of arms and furniments that be necessary for them, and appertains to a Hargabuzier, good match, fire, coall, powder and bullet, and moreover L'azzino: And this is to be observed with that speed and diligence, that the time or occasion doth carry, and the suspicion of the enemy doth import.  
And in one present time, if the Sergeant have commission, he must distribute munition to the Hargabuziers, as bullet, match, or powder, and to have a man about him to carry the munition, and he afterwards go about dispersing of it, and in giving the powder, he must have a tunnel with a small and narrow pipe, to the intent it may enter into the pipe of every one of their flasks, and with a measure that doth hold so much powder, as he will give unto every Hargabuzier at one time, or at twice: and so to every rank one by one as they go passing forwards, the Sergeant causing to march forward his array before him, fair and softly rank by rank, by which means he shall not confound them.  
If it chance that he do not distribute munition at one self time, he shall cause the Pikes on an other side to put themselves in array, as many in a rank as the Hargabuziers shall be, dividing the best armed with Corselets, the one half to the head, and the other half to the back, and the disarmed pikes in the midst, and in the midst of them place the Ensigns with their guard of Halberds, with certain Drums about the said Ensigns, that is, in the Piazza or void place, where the Ensign is to be managed: those Drums and fifes that you have, shall march before the Standard bearers:  
And the Sergeant causing the Pikes to march forward, shall number how many ranks they be, and shall keep them in memory, to the intent that if he be to make a battillion, he may know how to govern himself, and so cause the said Pikes to march and turn once again, and having then well accommodated the array of the Pikes, with the Ensigns placed just in the midst, with the Drumm●…s and fifes before them, as I have said, causing the Ensigns to have an ample and large room and P●…azzo, from the two ranks that be about him, that is, from that which is before, and from the other that doth march right behind him, to the intent the Ensigns may be well showed and managed.  
When they be well set in order, it is necessary to cause the Pikes to stay and stand, and the Sergeant having stayed them, he shall then go where he hath first accommodated the Hargabuziers, and shall cause them to march forward, near where the Pikes are in order of array. And the Sergeant having first numbered likewise the ranks of the Hargabuziers, and being stayed where the Pikes, after the one half of the Hargabuziers is passed, that is, if they be in all 50. ranks, when 25. be past, the Sergeant shall enter with his Halberd overthwart them, and staying and pressing back the other 25. ranks, he shall cause to enter after a goodly and ready manner, all the Pikes and Ensigns, causing them ever to march forward, and when they be all past away, upon the approaching of the last ranks of Pikes, he shall cause the rest of the Hargabuziers to enter into array, the which being done, the array shall be fair and perfect, and it will be good that he cause them to march and turn three or sour times, to the intent they may settle themselves the better, and that they may enter into their pace, their array, and the understanding of the Drum, for that makes them more apt to go just, learning one of an other a stately and convenient pace, and to bear their weapons of all sorts with a good grace, and specially the Pikes.  
A good Sergeant must take care to make stay in every discommodious place, or straight passage, as when they go down or descend from some Mountain, at the passage of a ford or straight bridge, or at a ditch, or a water, or some such other uneasy and straight passage, that he judgeth would break the array, as oftentimes is found in marching. And orderly without confusion cause them to pass rank after rank fair and easily, holding back with the end of his Halberd the rank next to that which is in passing, until it be thoroughly over and placed in array as before, to the intent the order of array be not confounded in any rank, neither let him departed from that place until such time as all the ranks be past, for so the array will not be disordered, but shall march right and just, which is a thing of great importance, specially in marching in doubt of the enemy: and therefore having caused them all first to make Alta, he shall command them to observe array, distance and ranks, without thrusting or crowding until all be past the strait passage.   

A rule how to make the array of the Bissa.  
SInce there be sundry soldiers and persons, which presuppose they know much more than others, who discommend the making of the Bissa or Caraguolo, as a thing not necessary amongst the orders of array: saying that the same is superfluous and of small moment. I am of a contrary opinion, and make answer that they are much deceived, and have small knowledge & less judgement in the benefit and use thereof: for it seems to me according to the opinion of divers expert persons, that they are not only commendable, but also most profitable, and do help those soldiers much that do learn and exercise them: and the reason is this, That those soldiers which have not as yet had discipline, and be little practised in the managing of s●…reite array, and in turning thémselues in their array, and in managing all sorts of weapons, as pikes, & specially the harquebusiers, with the which it is requisite to cause them make certain salutations in shooting of the Bissa, and also in opening of the same, in such sort as the harquebusiers may stand in continual motion & readiness to charge & discharge their pieces, always marching in array, sometimes large, sometimes strait, and sometimes softly, and sometimes fast, it makes them very disposed, nimble and ready, as well in managing their weapons as in marching justly, and with a good grace in their array and in the battle, whereby it may appear that the making of the Bissa and Caraguolo, it of great profit and of importance, and those are to be reprehended that despi●…e and forego them, as I have said before, Therefore all good soldiers are to command the judgement of him that was first the inventor thereof, and we are to search with all diligence to imitate the same rule, which I will here God willing go about succinctly and at large to declare, because in my former proportions of a King, an S, a D and a Snaite, I have not done, neither touched the manner of this Bissa or Caraguolo, the which I the rather think necessary, to the intent every soldier may see with his eyes a perfect example and way how to make it, and to the end his error in this his wilfulness arise not to be his discredit in greater causes, and to those that hold them mere trifles, and fear to fail therein, with a little exercise shall find it easy. I have seen some Captains that hath made the same most gallantly to their great commendation by men of the greatest authority in the field. If therefore you would make a single Bissa, observe the order set down in this proportion.  
Presupposing that the figure of this Bissa here set down, is the plain or ground where the muster is made, you must begin to enter with your array, where the tail of this Bissa is, turning first on the right hand, & afterward on the left hand, winding your array about another time on the right hand and on the left, until such time as you see the Ensign be come just into the midst of the Bissa, and that you think it be well: issuing forth after out of the head of the Bissa, as here is set down, causing them to make a goodly salutation, your Harquebusiers at the opening and disclosing of the array: advertising you that these three and three in the Bissa, are the ranks of the footmen and the D signifying the Drums, & the E the Ensign, so that beginning this order and well observing it, you cannot err.   

The double Bissa.  
 
Desiring to make a double Bissa that is more environed and closed then the single, as here appears, you must note that the ranks ought not to be past five in a rank, or six, or seven at the most: for when they are over large, they make the array over broad, taking care likewise that the place be commodious and capable, that the footmen may be spread, that they may march without peril of entangling: advertising them that are at the front of the array, when they march in their entering into the place of arms, where they are to make the said Bissa to take so much space in the same, as is convenient to do that which in your mind you have determined. Always in turning and doubling the array, holding the path and way large, and marching as straight as is possible, if you desire that the same shall fall out well, beginning the entry at the tail, as in the single is declared: turning always as you may perceive is set down by the figure before. And after that you have made an end, to double it sufficiently in the last doubling, as in the single Bissa, you must issue forth making large: So in this double having ended all your turning, you must go compassing and making a circuit: after issuing forth, you must make a general salva with your pieces, and this will be easy, and to the beholders shall appear intricate fiery.   

A plain rule to set the Ring in array.  
IT is requisite if you desire to make the King a Caraguolo, to hold the same order that is set down in making of the Bissa, which is, that the ranks do not pass the number of six or 7. footmen, to the intent they do not confound them in going out, although they may be made of a greater number, but than it is requisite that those that guide them at the front of the main be well practised, for that it is perilous to entangle themselves. Therefore you must take care to use greater diligence in the ring and Caraguolo, than you do in the Bissa, and the guider thereof must stand at the front of the array, and conduct them into the market place or where the assembly of Arms is.  
Presuppose therefore in your mind, having in charge to make this ring or Caraguolo, that here you see set down in portraiture, to be likewise figured in your mind upon the earth and upon the place where you are to make it, entering first where you see the cross, and go forward marching at large, and frame a round circle, always turning upon the right hand, leaving betwixt one circle & another a large way, so great that at your return you may come within the said way, where this word the issue out is set down, which doth note the turning back when you are in the midst of the King or Caraguolo: that is, when you do see you have closed and shut them together sufficiently, having left betwixt the one circle and the other of the array, so much space that in the same you may return back, so the one do not touch another: Then shall you cause a goodly salva to be made of all the Harquebusiers generally at one instant. Afterwards returning back by the left hand, you shall issue forth by that way that you have left betwixt the one circle and the other, as it is drawn in the plat where this word The issue out is: marching always right forth, and as equally as you can: and cause to be made at your issue forth another general salva by the Harquebusiers. You may begin the said Caraguolo upon what side ye list, either upon the right or upon the left hand, having care that if you begin it upon your right, in your issue forth to turn towards the left hand. And so likewise if you begin upon the left, in your issuing forth to turn to the right, for so you shall find the way to issue without any impediment. But it is very needful for you in the beginning to make large and take room enough.    

THE THIRD BOOK OF MILITARY DIRECTIONS, ENTREATING OF OBSERVATIONS in governing of Bands, of Squadrons and battles, of Captains, Colonels, and Sergeant majors general.  
And first, the office of a Captain which hath the guiding of a Band of men.  
THat person which hath the charge to govern other men, specially in matters of weight and of great importance, the lives of men being committed to his hands, under whose conduct if any quail through rashness or want of knowledge, he is bound to render account before God: and therefore he ought to be of notable capacity, experience, and exemplare in all his actions and enterprises, since it is a general note that the eyes of all those that be subjects, be turned towards their principal head and chief, in whom as it were in a glass, they retain an assured hope to behold most ready rules and perfect examples, whereby they may guide and govern themselves.  
In this particular charge of a Captain, the quality of his officers, make almost a manifest show of his valour and experience: Therefore like an old and expert soldier, as one that hath passed through all those degrees and offices set down in my two former books, he must use a circumspect care in levying and making choice of his company, that is, to make election of a politic and practised Lieutenant, of a courageous Alfierus, of a careful Sergeant, of gallant and valiant Cavaliers of his squadre, of valiant Corporals, of a diligent Chancellor, secretary, or clerk of the band, of a faithful furrier or Harbinger, being of good judgement and consideration, and of a Surgeon provided of all things necessary to minister according to his Act. But above all things let him pro●…ide to retain in his band a preacher, or such a person which may take care to minister the Communion to the soldiers, and specially to root obedience in their hearts: who likewise every day may celebrate that sacred sacrifice of thanks, which even from the beginning hath been used of the church. And finally must have for every hundredth a practised drummer of good understanding.  
When he hath gathered and united his company, the whole band being present, his Minister must devoutly read certain prayers, & afterward the Ensign shallbe publicly placed in the hands, and recommended to the custody of the Alfierus, and as in my former discourse of this point, command him to have as much care thereof, as of his proper life, honour & credit, which he ought courageously to advance and display, to prefer his party in a rightful quarrel, according to my speech where I set down his duty. This done he must privately make election amongst his chiefest soldiers of so many Cavaliers or Lancia Spezzata, that is to say, Gentlemen of his band, as may amount to the number of two out of every squadre. Some nations use 50. to a squadre, as the Suitzers and Germans, some others less, according to their discretion: but in my opinion 2●…. is a more convenient number, both for that the Corporal may the more often and with greater diligent car●… instruct & see to his charge, them if they were 50▪ Besides 25. soldiers divided into 5. ranks makes a just square, so that by the same account 300. may contain 12. squadres, and every one have a Corporal of the same number: whereof 10. Corporals have the leading of mixed weapons, the 1●…▪ charge over the Halb●…rdiers, & the 12. to consist of Gentlemen, old and expert soldiers, amongst whom the targets of proof ought to be in number. The Captain at the same time, when he consecrates his Ensign, must likewise solemnly constitute & confirm a Corporal over the Cavaliers of his squadre, which he must dedicate to S. George, and enroll their names by this title, The Corporal and Cavaliers of S. George his squadre. He must invest & bestow upon the corporal a scarf of red & white sar●…net, and a Medal or jewel of gold or silver double gilt, wherein the portraiture of S. George is lively wrought, to hang about his neck, at his scarf or otherwise: and moreover to him and all the rest of the squadre, must give a little Fane or Penon of silk upon a wire, whereof the Cross must be of red, and the rest of the square white, the other part of the sarsenet of the captains colours, or with what words or devise therein shall please him best: They must wear this behind, either upon their burganets, or upon their hats if they will in a plume of red and white feathers, specially in all enterprises and warlike attempts: Besides this upon their Casseckes or mandilions towards their right breast a red Cross of velvet, satin or scarlet, imbrothered or comely stitched, that they may appear manifestly and be known from the rest of the soldiers, like worthy guides and leaders, whose courage and valour may incite others to ascend to their dignity and degree.  
They must solemnly promise, vow and swear to their possibility, not only to be the first to force the breach of a battered town, trench, or fortress, to give the first courageous onset upon the main battle, or the enemies squadrons, to pierce a passage, and gallantly guide the soldiers to the skirmish, to sudden sallies, surprises, escalados, canuasadoes, and such like, but also to observe, maintain, and instruct the ignorant in all Military directions; observations and martial laws of the field.  
In respect hereof those that be Cavallieres and Gentlemen of this squadre, must be entertained with a stipend and greater pay than the common soldier, and with other notable signs of manifest difference, by reason they either are or aught to be the best and most practised soldiers in his whole band: for this word Lancia spezzata amongst the Italians, is of no other signification, than a tried experience in the wars. To which Cavallieres he may freely and faithfully with great confidence and trust, commit the charge of any office in his company that is vacant▪ or the performan●…e of any other enterprise or accident, and may if he will term them extraordinary Lieutenants, which he must always have about him upon any sudden to execute his commandment, and supply other Offices when time shall serve.  
A Captain ought to have special and particular knowledge of all those things that appertain to the office of a Lieutenant, and the office of an Alfierus, which if he think good he may link both in one, for amongst divers nations now a days, one man commonly supplies both their Offices.  
The office and duty of the Sergeants of the Cavallieres of Saint George's squadre, whom he must esteem as extraordinary Lieutenants of the Corporals, Clerk of the band, Harbinger, Drums and fifes: and finally, the duty of every particular and common soldier, that he may presently redress any thing a miss, and upon any new accident to instruct them either in marching, encamping or fighting, so that he may ●…ée able to command them, according as time, place, & reason doth require, without contradiction or appointing that to be done of one Officer, which ought to be done of an other: or that he doth command them to do things not convenient, and much less that which is not lawful or not honourable. Which order of proceeding doth very much displease & bring m●…n of war in mislike of such undirect dealings; Since the principal point and practise whereunto▪ their exercise in Arms doth tend, is to attain Reputation, Honour & Credit, he must continually court his Colonel and chieftain, forcing himself to be one of the first that doth salute him in the morning, & of the last to departed from him in the evening, ●…hat thereby he may be sufficiently instructed & informed in every particular act and practise, which is to be put in execution, touching the performance of any enterprise or warlike act, since that in those cases a wary man may best take hold of occasion, whereof he ought to make trial in time of war▪ the which he is likewise to accomplish, aswell for the service of his chief and Prince, as also for his own satisfaction, and the honour, benefit, and reputation of his soldiers.  
Let him in some sort provide with as much advantage, and commodity as he can, that his soldiers baggage be always conducted from place to place, always prohibiting superfluity, and in long voyages, their corselets and arme●… of heavy burden: provided that he march not in suspected places, and in the enemies country, but not otherwise.  
Let him take order that his soldiers be light in apparel▪ so that it be warm, and have as little baggage & otherwise loade●… as may be, to the intent they may use all their diligence about their weapons, and not to hale back for fear of losing the same, but rather have respect to the wary keeping of their Arms, and that they may rather, more ●…ent and determined to fight, in hope of gain and honour, then suspected through the doubt of losing that which they already possess.  
He must not be covetous, neither retain one penny of pay from his soldiers, but rather distribute amongst them, all the advantages, dead pays, and Capisoldi: to the intent they may be well pa●…ed and rewarded which merit the same, so shall he gain honour and make them assured in perilous service.  
Let him restrain soldiers from having horses, thereby to avoid confusion, for that commonly every one must march about the Ensign, to the intent the ranks be not broken and disturbed by horses: And that soldiers be not occupied in going abroad for forage for their horses, as of necessity they must, which is proper to horsemen and not to footmen, but only those which are to be permitted with the Lieutenant, the Alsierus, and some of the Cavallieres of Saint George's squadre, that are Gentlemen of greatest experience, for that they may serve in steed and place of light horsemen, to view, discover, conduct and carry a 〈◊〉 or commandment with great speed, when and where need ●…oth require.  
It is necessary for him to have some knowledge and sight in making bulwarks, trenches, platforms, sconces, fortresses, and such like, & to know the nature and quality of them, aswell that with advantage he may be able to know how to assault, as also to make them with facil●…tie, in times and places most necessary: which understanding and art, is particularly convenient for him, considering the defence of men of war in the field, for the most part consists aswell in trenches, bulwarks, and perfect platforms, as in a good and well governéd squadre and main battle.  
He must have with him a p●…ire of Lanterns for the camp, some cressets, links, or torches that blow not out with the wind, and such like to use in the night, and in storms and tempests for service of the company, as in Roundes, Alar●…nis etc.  
And for his proper commodity and ornament a Pavilion or Lent of sufficient capacity, vessels to accommodate his victuals and furniment for the fire and kitchen, of small weight and disturbance in carriage, and certain household stuff necessary for himself and his train, to the intent he may so near as is possible commodiously make supply to the continuation of things requisite for victuals.  
He ought always to lodge with his band, and remain with the same both in good and evil, and continually show himself loving and courteous, and take such part as the soldiers do: for contrariwise, taking his ease, and suffering them to be lodged or fed miserably, breedeth him hatred or contempt.  
Neither ought he to shun toil and travail, but carefully take delight and liking to be always the first, that with provident prudence doth lay his hand to any work, or perform any enterprise which is convenient to be done: for that for the most part the rude stubborn multitude of soldiers is not constrained and forced so much, to do his duty by compulsion, as they be voluntary moved thereunto through shame, and a reverent respect they have to the example of their superior: Neither let the practice of the same be painful unto him, for that to live at ease and to be curious of his own commodious being, and suffer his soldiers taste the toils of travail, is rather the order of a delicate Prince, then of a careful and courageous Captain.  
Let him not fail every night that he is of the watch, to send his Sergeant to take the word secretly of the Sergeant mayor, (where with the watch of that night ought to be governed) or of some other that shall be appointed to give it, which he must use wisely and warily, since that negligence in like cases may be the ruin of him and his company, and consequently of a whole army.  
He must have tried experience, and full practice in all the points noted of me in my two first Books, and be perfect in the conduct of Martial affairs, that with great facility he may be able to know, and with great advise to deal in all the particulars belonging to all the degrees of soldiers under his estate, and of less estimation than a Captain.  
It behooves him to carry a valiant and courageous heart, that upon all suddaines he may be able to execute all enterprises, and that having over viewed, ordered and disposed those things that be necessary, he may be able to execute the same with such prompt and ready dexterity, as appertains to the terrible and bloody accidents of arms. And although there be very few who have such happy success, as they may be accounted fortunate and politic both together: Nevertheless it is requisite he be prudent, & decipher and look before hand into such things as are like to fall out, that he may with discreet modesty use either good or evil fortune, whether soever shall arise: for the life of man is to be compared to the play at Tables, in the which the p●…er may desire and devise which is his best cast, but yet which way soever the dice turn, either good or evil, he ought with as great discretion and art as he can, accommodate himself and serve his turn withal.  
He should possess and be endued with a noble mind, that he may always have the same inclined to discreet liberality, and 〈◊〉 to nigardl●… 〈◊〉, by which vice we see many 〈◊〉 and fall into most opprobrious chances, into treasons and pernicious rebellions, which are men worthy of most shameful corrections.  
I judge it likewise very necessary for him to be eloquent, ●…nce that quality hath great efficacy in persuading of men's ●…nds, which often times have much need to be wakened and pricked forward with a spu●…re, specially in those terrible accidents that fall out in the exercise of arms, which in painful perilous actions, would otherwise languish, faint, and become fearful: Therefore l●…t the love towards God, the care of their Country, their present peril, the example of magnanimity in their forefathers, the quarrel, cause, and benefits to soul and body, be means to make them valiantly accomplish their acts.  
He ought never to make conference, concerning that which he is to put in execution, neither of any one thought, imagination, or invention appertaining to the state of these warlike attempts and affairs, but with those persons of whom he may assuredly reserve faithful and friendly counsel, for that the importance of such and so great dealings, ought ever to be had in suspicion of discovery. Therefore a wise and careful man will ever have a wary & jealous eye over such weighty affairs.  
Now the order for him to punish his soldiers in cases wherein they are not guilty of death, I think the most important punishment which appertains to the Captain to give them, is openly amidst the whole company & band, shamefully to disarm them, to take away their money & chiefest garments, & so to banish them & send them packing: for to put them to death, or furiously to beat them, belongs to the office of the Master of the camp & Marshal of the field, & not to the Captain, for if he should beat his soldiers, he should make himself hated & embase himself, & bring his soldiers either to become mutinous or abjects.  
Note, that it is not sufficient only for a Captain to have ordained his company discreetly, & therein to have great numbers of good men, which is to say, in warlike affairs valiant men, but above all thnigs it is very necessary when he shall come to blows & fight, he should adventure & perform the same to his manifest advantage, or else constrained thereunto by pure necessity, although he ought to fly the last so much as he is able, observing this for a general rule, not to fight either by chance, either for pleasure or for ambition, as many times we see done by rash & ambitious chiefs and Captains.  
Moreover, he must work in such sort, that his soldiers have very good occasion & apt means to win the victory, & that they be fresh & lusty, to the intent that in fight they may overcome: for without these and like advertisements by tempting fortune, men for the most part both lose, and are overthrown.  
It is very convenient he procure the having of an ample and authentic Patent of his Colonel, with as large words of favour as may be, wherein must be declared at the instance & appointment of what Prince the expedition is made, & so with modesty and prudence he shall use the authority that is given him, but nevertheless there, as it behooves him so to do.  
It is not requisite that in all places he suffer his Ensign to be displayed: the manner & doing whereof shows force & authority, the which many times is not to be used, neither in each place. When a man is inferior to others, he ought to use great dexterity & modesty, which ever falls out both to be commodious and commendable. And moreover according to the order of passa parole, of advertisements from mouth to mouth, he ought ever to observe a silent & assured plain information to his▪ whole band, whereby they may upon the sudden alter array, make alta, march slow or fast, close or in wide ranks, or prepare their piece, match and ●…ullet for a sudden Alarm, invasion, skirmish or defence▪  
A Captain that must levy a band, is to make his election and choice of his officers & soldiers, not only approved & sufficiently, but also use such speedy march in his expedition & journey, that he may join his company to the rest of the army, at or before the appointed day and place.  
When he may march by land with his company, let him never have desire to go by sea, hoping to spare cost & shorten time, for by becoming subject to the indiscretion of the wind, either through long abode, or some accident by shipwreck or tempests, there hath risen many times great disturbance & ruin without remedy, since by this defect many good occasions and of great importance hath been lost and made frustrate.  
He ought never to take journey in hand without a guide, the which he must procure to be given him by the chief that doth command him, to the intent he may always remain execused & faultless from those errors, that by such defects may or do commonly arise, which diligence is not only particularly to be used, when any journey of small length is to be guided: but if any long journey is to be made (not being able to do better) he must circumspectly have him always by his side, neither aught to have him slip away from him or absent, since that every small error or going out of the way in a journey & marching, doth displease soldiers & warlike persons, & yields less reputation to the Captain, who ought always to march with them, & to provide & procure through his authority all things necessary, with the greatest favour & advantage possible. He ought always to keep his soldiers exercised, by often taking view & muster of them, marching sometimes along in ranks by 3. 5. 7. & 9 etc. in a rank: sometimes in training them in Kings, esses, dées, battles, squadrons, turning one rank through an other, in leading them to skirmish, & in such sort as I have set down in my second book, practise them daily. And sometimes he must cause his soldiers to shoot vollées of shot, sometimes all at once, sometimes by ranks, & sometimes mixed. The which vollées upon the sign or sound of drum or word of mouth by the Captain must be accomplished with celerity, & closely together & cunningly, & not out of disorder or by pieces, a great while one after another, but upon their discharge, jointly together, without rumour, noise or tumult they must all charge again, & upon a sign given by th●… Captain, give a fresh vollée etc.  
He must likewise delight to see them well armed with all sorts of arms, every one according to the weapon he bears: and sometimes likewise exercise them in running, leaping, wrestling, throwing the bar, and ordinarily cause them to be wakened in the morning betimes, charging the Drums to strike the Diana through out all the quarter.  
A Captain may at all times accompany his band with the sound of Drum & Fift, which must give order to their continual March and directs: all their other enterprises, unless to accompany prisoner, to entrench, make plain the way, to make & carry faggots, baskets, or gabions from the wood, & such like servile and peasantly service, hardly digested of honourable soldiers.  
He to the intent he may be both loved and obeyed of his soldiers, must apply himself to be provident and politic in pacifiing discords, & all such difference as shall arise amongst them, wherein if he find any obstinate, so soon as he hath performed his endeavour, and that thereby they will not agree and become friends, so soon as their pay is ended, he ought to discharge them. In times past it hath been used of notable Colonels to permit the combat, and cause them fight it out, thereby to extinguish their obstination, to bridle their fury, and give notable example to the rest: the which order although it hath been tried to avail very much for their good government, yet it is not to be used amongst Christians, the general Counsel having forbidden the same: unless to fear the parties he feign that the same shall be performed of them to the uttermost, and at the joining in fight to cause them stay, and take other order of punishment, except they accord, and to discharge them.  
A Captain ought to use all art and industry to invade, endamage, and overthrow the enemy, specially infidels: and above all things to be frank of mind, and to fear nothing but dishonest fame. Likewise that he purchase authority amongst his soldiers by the means of virtue and valour, let him procure by practice and effectual experience to be accounted a wise and a worthy valiant Captain, rather than to bear the name of a simple, weak, and undiscreet Colonel, for the name of a Captain is a type and title of special honour.  
He must likewise in respect of a certain inward desire of emulation, not carry a base and abject mind, but still aspiring with great subtlety, by good invention and industry, of a firm and faithful disposition, and never subject to forgetfulness, to the intent he may retain in memory those things that be well done, and all commendable enterprises, the which do marvelous and incredibly delight and feed men's minds and dispositions.  
A Captain must ever take care that his whole charge be still furnished with men, armour, weapons and munitions, with all things needful, and distributed at convenient times.  
He must suffer none through idleness to neglect his armour, weapons, and other furniture, whereby he shall grow unready to service at need, but give his officers commandment circumspectly to look to the same.  
soldiers should be prohibited from overmuch liberty, neither to use whoorehunting, drunkenness, common swearing, quarreling, feighting, cosining, or such like, but that speedy correction is to be used.  
Provision of victuals, armour and munition being made, it must discreetly be used in due time by victuallers appointed, and to be distributed unto the soldiers, and to see that the victuallers & other artificiers, lending unto soldiers upon their credit at need, until their pay day, may be truly satisfied.  
If any soldiers be taken prisoners, to be ransomed home in due time that his hands remain not unfurnished.  
divers points of service are committed to the Captain, wherein great discretion and service is to be used, as in a Convoy, Canuisado, Ambush, skirmish, approach, assault, retreat, surprise, passage of rivers, straits, sudden fortifications, discoveries, etc. As in these and such like occurrences, it is necessary to use the advise of expert soldiers, whose opinions are worthy to be observed, gratifying and rewarding them according to the value of their counsels. So likewise a Captain must sometimes prove and circumspectly try by feigned pretences, affirming that he means to perform certain exploits, and will march to some place nothing pretending the same, to the intent to decipher those that be busy bodies, rash and unsecreat in counsel, and such as presume without knowledge or experience: afterward revealing the same, may try the truth and punish the offenders, as to his duty and office is convenient.  

The office of a Colonel.  
A Ualiant and worthy Colonel, after he hath a lawful dispatch of his Prince, and hath obtained his patent and priest money, to conduct that number of soldiers his charge and expedition shall contain, with all convenient diligence, and according as he is appointed, he must make election of as many captains as be needful, distributing to every one 300. for a band, which number is of most convenient quantity: for by reducing companies to a less number, as in our time is used, specially amongst the Spaniards and italians, and well followed by the French and our English, they may rather carry the name of Lieutenants and centurions, then bear the title of Captains. Besides a band being made of a small number, the treasurers consume much more money amongst the great store of officers, the which ought to be by all means possible avoided of a politic General, and of a prudent Prince, to avoid extraordinary expense and confusion, which doth easily arise amongst the multitude of officers.  
He must be provident to entertain those that be old captains, practised, and bear a good port, and that be loved and desired of the soldiers, whom he ought to accompany and prefer with the greatest authority he can give, with ample, sealed, and authentic Patents, thereby more speedily and more easily he may accomplish his affairs.  
It is requisite he equally depart to every one, the quantity of that priest money he hath received, to the intent the Captain and the officers arise not to be burdened, taxed, and consumed by ordinary and extraordinary means, and other manifest ways in spending about those affairs. And to the intent the soldiers may taste of the benevolence of their Colonel, for by that means credit is sustained, and his train augmented, a thing most necessary to personages that supply so great a place. For it is requisite that men in the beginning be not discouraged for want of necessary provision, yea rather to lend of his own (considering he is to be paid again) than his soldiers should be brought to any extremity.  
The distribution of thè priest money ought to be preferred with great prudence, for afterwards at the bank, the same otherwise may be retained, and substraction made of all the whole money, either in the first pay or those that follow, more or less as it seems expedient, principally for the use and commodity of the soldiers, considering (that according to the proverb) A man can hardly at any time serve two masters, and therefore he must stand upon this special point, to be more careful not to do any thing prejudicial to the honourable exercise of Arms, then to please the covetous and insatiable humour of some Captains, whom in effect it pleasures but little, in respect their greedy desire is never satisfied: Nevertheless it falls out to be a marvelous loss and hindrance to the enterprise, specially to men of valour and soldiers, without whose aid a Colonel is but of small force and value: and to conclude, money must always be procured, dispersed, and spent with great discretion, order, and consideration, since the same is so necessary to man, as it is called the sinews of wars.  
It is a thing most requisite that he carry with him at the least, one Minister, a man of good life, who exemplarly attend about the care of Ecclesiastical matters, wherein above all other things we ought thoroughly to be stayed and instructed.  
He must likewise have in his Regiment besides the ordinary Surgeons, an excellent and tried Physician, well provided of all drugs and spiceries, and of other things necessary to be ministered to those that be sick.  
His Lieutenant for his Regiment must be of a singular quality and excellent experience, who not only must particularly govern his own band and company, but also with great prudence and policy take care and charge over all the people which are in the bands under his Colonel, wherein the Lieutenant must proceed according to my rules for the Lieutenant of a private band, and the notes in my second and third book. His own Alfierus as General and superior to the rest of the Ensign bearers under his Collonnelship, must be guided and governed by a singular and substantial soldier, a Gentleman of an ancient house, courteous, wise and endued with good conditions.  
The same order he ought likewise to observe, in the election of his Cavaliers of S. George's squadre, of his Sergeants, of his Corporals, of his drummers, and every other officer.  
It is a thing most necessary and convenient, as in my second book, and the office of a Captain I have touched, That a Colonel should retain in his regiment, and specially in his own band about him, a number of wise and worthy soldiers, to be the Gentlemen of his Company, Lance Spezzate, or serve for extraordinary Lieutenants, whom I in the memory of the ancient valour of our nation, entitle by the name of the Cavaliers of S. George's squadre, whom the Colonel must not only use and entreat well with an advantage in their pay, but also feast them, cherish them, and set them oftentimes by course at his own table, and always show them a courteous countenance, with which show of friendly courtesy, soldiers be incredibly fed, and contrariwise marvelously displeased with the haughty looks of proud disdain. For all those that make profession of this worthy art, are of great curiosity and courage, and therefore men of war ought never (against right) be villainously handled, either in word, deed, or countenance.  
He must create a Sergeant Maior, that is a soldier of great experience, and that particularly is a professor of that office, to the end he know precisely what is to be preferred in every practice: such a one as can yield thereof a perfect account and discourse, and that consequently can much better by deed then by word execute any enterprise. And for that in his office it is necessary for him to vary and change purpose, with infinite advertisements and considerations, as the shortness of time now and then requires, the discommodity of the place and seat thereof doth enforce, the order of the enemies doth constrain, or according to his own proper policy, or the provident prudence of his Colonel: but for that this place doth not permit to speak particularly of every point, I will pass over the same, and only refer all to the providence of his long and approved experience, which of necessity is required unto him, which I further refer to my following discourse of the Sergeant Maior general.  
He ought to make a Marshal of his lodgings, who must be his principal Furrier and Harbinger, that must attend with great diligence, to procure lodging for all, without pleasing any one particular person for any private commodity whatsoever, but must equally distribute, and departed the quarters & lodgings according as need requires: neither is it to be borne withal, that he do make free any houses or lodgings, neither go about any such like gain, a most dishonest and unlawful robbery, which oftentimes doth cause great loss and discommodity to men of war, small reputation to their conductor, and great vexation and disturbance to the poor people, who for the most part are innocent. The Colonels harbinger having allotted out lodgings to every band, he must prefer the particular disturbation to the under harbingers.  
A general Drummer ought likewise to be created and appoited, who may take charge and care over all the rest of the Drummers, whose office & custom amongst them is to conserve and keep orders, to the intent they may be obeyed, and that every one perform his duty appertaining to his office, as to strike the battery in marching in battle, or dissevered, to make general bands and cries, to strike the Diana in the morning, and the Salve or ave maria in the evining at the closing of the night, and in sounding the march, the call, the charge, the battle, the retreat, with such other like observations and necessary things to be done.  
He must procure to have part of every munition for his regiment, out of the principal and general munition, as Corstets, Pikes, Halberds, Hargabuses with their furniture, match, lead, powder, of all sort of victual, and each thing else as occasion and necessity requires, which he must cause his Sergeant Maior to distribute amongst his bands, that his soldiers be not exacted on in the prize. The like division he must cause him to make by money itself, but never more then that which rests as due to them, as many very maliciously have accustomed to do, making merchandise thereof to the loss & ruin of their soldiers: towards whom they are bound continually to procure manifest commodity & profit. The like is to be observed in all other things necessary & conformable to this before said, without selling of furniture to them of excessive prize, for nothing is more dishonourable or more miserable, then to extort upon soldiers.  
It is very requisite that he examine the election and choice, that every Captain hath made of his officers in every band, and whether they do thoroughly possess or approach very near to the perfit experience they ought to do, of whom and not otherwise he shall like and allow. Note that these advertisements, make manifest appearance, and sets forth to the view of the world, the inward valour of the conductor and Colonel: for if he neglect these observations, the contrary doth easily ensue.  
I judge it a thing not out of square, but rather most expedient that the one half of the Cavaliers of S. George's squadre should be Harquebusiers on horseback, specially when wars be made in large and open countries, or else howsoever it be situate, for being men of valour, they may both on horseback and foot do great service, as often hath been tried by manifest experience in our time, specially in the late wars of Flanders, under my Colonel the Baron of Sheverau, in service of Don john of Austria, and the Prince of Parma, where I being of the number of the Gentlemen of his own band, have seen daily excellent good service done by them, as well by discovering the enemies ambuscades, as to draw them into the danger of our footmen. And likewise in the speedy taking and keeping a passage of importance, in winning advertisements and the watch word from the enemy, in taking prisoners, in breaking the way for free passage, in clearing and beating the high ways, and scouring them free from the enemy and fléebooters, in making roads, courses and incursions, in discovering the country and taking view there of like to light horsemen, specially in the absence of the Cavallerie of the Campe. And therefore I conclude that they shall be found to be a knot and kind of necessary soldiers, provided that they be practised, and above all full of valour and aspiring minds, & not to be common soldiers, taken at unawares out of ordinary bands of footmen, neither such as carry a dull▪ base and abject mind or disposition.  
If the Colonel had the authority to be able to keep together a band with a standard or Guidon, and a trumpet to them, would do singular good service, which nevertheless when service on foot did call them forth, might deliver up their horses, Lances, & Hargabushes with firelocks unto their servants, kept and maintained for that purpose, & enter into rank or battle amongst the rest of the Cavaliers squadre, and so should the ordinary and common custom of having horses amongst private soldiers be avoided, save such as are permitted and granted to some officers, as in my former discourses I have already declared. The which observation shall bring to pass that the soldiers in marching and in other enterprises shall go togethers, and be united about the Ensign, which is a thing most convenient and necessary, and ought greatly to be shunned, for that horses by overthwart traversing are accustomed to deface th●… squares, and break the ranks of the footmen's battles, which truly is very odious and of great disturbance and discommodity: but that which I speak of this extraordinary band is to be understood and taken, when there is no ordinary bands of horsemen joined to a Colonels Regiment.  
He ought to take vigilant care that the Gentlemen of his band and Cavaliers of his squadre, being continually about his person do diligently perform, that which they are appointed of him to do by commission or otherwise, and that they make faithful and true relation to him of every particular thing, that he may be ever fully informed of all things, and chief of that which doth pass in the watch worthy & necessary to be noted, as well by day as by night▪ since that by going the Round, which doth appertain principally to these Cavaliers, many things of moment & importance may very well be observed, being able to execute any of the inferior offices, & both quickly conceive and sensibly utter any new accident.  
The Colonel must most carefully with humble courtesy court his captain general, use great respect towards him, obey him, & give him faithful counsel: and to the end he may perform this thoroughly well, he must never refuse toil or travel, since that to take pain about matters of like importance, is agreeable and convenient to honourable personages his equals, whereas easy delicacy & curiosity appertains to women, or other effeminate persons, who esteem more of belly cheer, gallant attire and riches, then of the peerless prize of valour & virtue, and that prefer a frail body before an immortal soul.  
Some hold opinion that a Colonel having to allot ou●… what number of pikes, short weapons, and shot is to be in every band, that it is far better to have but one sort of weapons, so shall the Captain ever accompany his own soldiers, whereas otherwise they being dissevered in a stand battle, he must either lose the company of his shot or pikes, the one of them being committed to a second, and the short weapons to a third, which doth nothing so much encourage the soldier, as to see his Captain companion of his perils, and the contrary no less dismayeth him: but for that fought fields chance seldom in our time, I cease to wade further therein, only advertising that amongst the rest of his soldiers, the armed pikes must be gently used, showing them a cheerful and good countenance, who must be chosen men, very hardy and valiant.  
He must procure that his officers diligently perform his comissions, and that faithfully they make relation of every particular thing, that he may be informed of all, & in specially that which happens in wards, as well in the day as in the night, for they going in circuit as appertains unto them, may well perceive what chanceth of any great importance. So that by observing these advertisements, the industry of the Leader doth appear, whereas not being well looked unto great ruin doth arise.  
To conclude, when his Regiment is discharged, either at the end of the wars or otherwise, he ought to take care that he in any wise procure, that they may be conducted wholly together, and afterwards disband them in such a place, as from thence every soldier may easily and without fear transport himself into his own country, and if it be possible, having his health, his arms, and his apparel entire: for otherwise if soldiers be dissevered in far countries, they suffer great inconvenience, in hard & difficile passages, in victuals and lodgings, the which doth cause their destruction, the discredit and dishonour of their conductor, and is a great blot in the fame of our nation, as those that have seen Holland & the Lowcountries can witness: wherefore it is a thing to be reform for the increase of our credit and old natural valour.   

The election, office and duty of the four Corporals of the field.  
GReat regard would be had to the choosing of these, as well for their calling, years, and valiantness, as otherwise for their experience, lenity and wisdom.  
Whereby these warlike affairs may be the readier & sooner executed, otherwise it may be prejudicial to the whole army.  
These 4. be under the Sergeant Maior general, to appoint, set order, and make battle and battles, and to guide every particular person therein▪ according to their degree and office, and as the necessity of the same shall require, to instruct and reform, whose commandments all Captains and soldiers with their officers must obey, but in march, approach, Canuisado, skirmish, retreat, watch, ward, or what other service by them shall be commanded, whose authority likewise is such, as if any resist, they shall by the Provost martial be punished as Rebels, of what calling or degree soever they be.  
Two of these are appointed to the placing and ordering of shot, and the other two for the ●…mbattelling of the Pikes and Halberds, who according to their worthiness if death happeneth, are to succeed the Sergeant Maior.   

The Office appertaining to the Sergeant Maior general.  
Due order and politic proportion, by how much they be necessary in all human affairs, by so much more the weighty office of the Sergeant Maior general is to be had in estimation, for upon his charge & authority doth depend only the good ordering of all causes, but also the form, fashion, and execution of the most principal matters, for the ready and expedient service of the army. And likewise of each other assembly that is made, through occasion of defence or offence, of wha●… number of soldiers soever, the which if this worthy Office●… should want, can never be brought to pass and performed, in such requisite sort as is convenient: Since that he is that person neutral, who doth keep together in accord the Captains, other Officers and soldiers, many times abused by their particular company, charge, and offices, more than is honest o●… convenient. And in effect it is he that holds a just and equal balance amongst the soldiers of every in the Army. Provided always that it be in those warlike affairs that are subject ●…o order, how to keep and observe the same, and such like matters, and not in those things that appertain to justice, and the rest of the office of the Marshal general of the field, as I mean to touch in the discourse of his Office.  
Therefore this great Officer ought to have certain sufficient and old trained soldiers about him to be his continual aid, that is, four Corporals which may be his consorts and coadjutors, and in absence succeed him both in office and authority: So that the Sergeant Mayor by means of the authority given him by his Prince, and through that which of custom he doth carry by his office: It is necessary he observe diligent, artificial, and ready means, not only to maintain the said authority, but requisitely to augment the same, in the minds & hearts of the Captains, of the officers & soldiers contained under his charge and expedition, to the end that in those orders & fashions of squadrons & battles, which he hath determined with himself to use, or in those he is to execute by the commandment of his Captain general, he may have such entire & ready obedience as is requisite, without the which what great diligence soever he can use, is not sufficient to make any affairs or enterprises come to good issue in this important office, the which might be proved by many examples passed, if we would examine them.  
It is most necessary for him in his office, to presuppose with himself, consider of, & foresee all chances & causes before the event thereof succeed, & before hand to foretell & take order with others what is requisite to be executed, considering the time wherein he is to work, is for the most part very short, since ordinarily it doth fall in sudden rumours of Alarms, so that in this hasty occasion of brevity it is convenient he proceed expediently, orderly, and readily, not being dismayed of the enemies presence, for the most part of all his actions, are to be performed even in the face of the enemy: Wherefore if he did not govern himself warily, politicly, & provided with good consideration, and if he had not ordained before hand what is to be done, never any thing amongst so many things, which he ought to perform with perfection, would succeed with happy felicity, for particularly in that time that Alarm is given to the soldiers, universally entire attention is not given unto that which is commanded: for the ears of all are occupied, part with the rumour & noise, & part through the clashing and clattering of the armour & weapons they wear, & with other confusions that arise, but being of a quick invention he may suddenly perceive and conceive, the nature, situation, & order of the enemies array, altering and disposing accordingly his own.  
Besides, this it is very convenient for him to know distinctly how many Colonels & private Captains there be in the army, & of what quality & kind their conduct & guiding is, and what gross number of armed pikes & halberds he hath to command, how many light armed or disarmed, both of the one sort and the other: the number of the Musket & hargabuziers on foot, & the quantity of horsemen, how many lances, how many light horsemen, & how many Argoloteares, & what number of other soldiers, & of what valour or moment they are able to prevail: to the end that he may afterwards order them about any exploit, these to make the front, these to be the back, others for the wings, flanks & sleeves, others to impale the squadrons, others to environ the enemy, & others for the fit convenient places to execute a slaughter, & such like, others to defend the baggage, artillery, & munition, others to entertain & skirmish with the enemy, & for the forlorn hope, others to guide and Ascolt or convoy, & others to perform such other like service. And for his better instruction must likewise accordingly have a Roll of all the bands, from the Lord high Marshal, with their difference of weapon, which having always about him may reprehend the want, and inform the muster Master & Treasurer. He shall likewise take order with every Colonel, Captain, & chieftain, that in the day upon any Alarm, they conduct their bands into the market or place appointed for the main battle, near where the artillery or munition is kept, that they come not in a fond sort straggling ordispersed, or upon heaps, as in disorder they are sometimes accustomed, but orderly & warily about the ensign, that they may make a forcible front & gallant resistance where occasion offers, & give a valiant onset where need requires: for it hath been oftentimes seen that this place of arms hath been assaulted & possessed of the enemy, it being a common custom, that the munition of the Artillery is hotly assaulted by the enemies, the more to dissever, to break, to deceive, & disperse the army with more assurance & ease, that thereby they may force the fort, or break in where the munition is guarded. When they be entered into the place of arms, every band with the ensign must attend to follow the sergeant Maior, & the Corporals in obedience & silence, & after every particular company is placed together in the order, appointed by the Corporals & sergeant Mayor general: the main & real square battle of earth must be made, and not of number of men, or of a few combatants and pikemen: to the intent the head and the back may be of sufficient strength to shoulder down the enemy, by presenting a greater number of soldiers in one thread of a rank, both to fight and give the enemy the shock: The which thing doth not fall out in many other battles, & that likewise doth embrace and occupy in every respect less compass of ground, both the one and the other advertisement is very substantial, & for the most part of greatest advantage, for every man of experience doth know how much it doth profit, so near as is possible, to be planted & placed in one united order, and to take on hand to defend a small circuit of ground, as by this form doth very well ensue and succeed.  
He must set both in the one and the other of these places, that is to say, at the head and back of the battle, the only choice soldiers and best armed men, which order he ought likewise to observe in those which must empale the rest, the face, the back and flanks of the battle consisting of well armed Pikes, specially if the situation of the ground and carriages do want, as by reason is requisite and convenient, and place the Ensigns being accompanied with good Halberds, & men of valour in their accustomed standing of the footman's ranks. He must make to his battle two wings of Hargabuziers, the one less, and the other greater, as the situation of the ground will bear or suffer, the which wings are to defend and flank the main square, even in the same sort, as curtains or bulwarks with their casamates, do flank a fortress.  
It is very necessary for him to have certain soldiers, besides the battle and wings in the front, under the name of the forlorn hoop, and an other part that readily and courageously being kept behind the battle, may be employed in divers needful enterprises, without discovering or dissevering the wings, or any other body of battle ordained to other effect, & flanking himself with these wings, he may sometimes fight with great advantage on all sides, although the flanks of the said battle be weaker, & contain a less quantity of soldiers than the head or the back: and therefore with great judgements these flanks ought to be placed towards the strongest part of the situation, & aided with the wings of Hargabuziers, and the ●…eregard, for that sometimes one of the ●…ankes being forced to b●…ecome the front, the said hargabuziers by good reason and very advisedly, may retire & thrust themselves into the thread of the ranks of the Pikemen, from whence they may shoot and wound the enemy, and defend their own party. The forlorn hope in the front of the battle, must be succoured with n●…w supplies from behind, and if need require from the wings, that the front of the armed men be never left naked and uncovered, till the battles be so near that they be ready to cross their pikes, then must the other retire into the wings, or behind the battle to the carriages.  
To form and set in order this battle with facility, which in my opinion is the best founded, firm, profitable, and most expedient, and if necessity did require, more apt to journey then many other form of battles be: I therefore say it is convenient for the Sergeant to have a long practice in Military profession, or else very good Theoric, or that which is better, both the one and the other together, for if a man do but only possess●… practised experience, he doth not always direct and bring his enterprises to perfection, but doth work with more speed and facility, which is a thing very necessary and altogether requisite by Theoric only, matters be wrought with perfection, but much more coldly, slow, and with longer time: The which defects and imperfections ought to be fled of men that be of valour: It is an accustomed saying, that practice, for that it is a thing more material, is said to be the body, and Theoric the mind, for that the same looking into the matter doth first dispose & set in order, and the other execute, whereby it follows that the one & the other joined together, doth make us aptly to conceive and readily to execute this office, and every other enterprise, so that we cannot desire any further direction.  
And for that every man ought to apply himself in all his actions to attain to full perfection, for the absolute performance thereof, he ought to join practice with Theoric, which is reading, specially in algorithm, Algebra, & the platforms of battles, the which in forming the order of this square battle both instruct, that you must divide the whole number, placing the soldiers which are to be bestowed in this battle by 21. taking from the quotient the root of the quadrant number, placing it in some part a side, then multiplying the said quadrant root by 7. you shall have the number of soldiers, which doth enter by ranks, then multiplying the same root by 3. you may find the number of the ranks, which being done, if you multiply the number of that which amounteth by 21. & the product shall show the number of those soldiers which are not to be placed in main battle, which may serve in many profitable uses, and thus this quadrant battle may be form.  
Tartaglie Bresciano in his book of Martial inventions, gives rule to form the same perfectly in other sort. In the which it is necessary to make quadrate the number 49. that is to multiply it in itself, which will make 2401. & this 2401. he shall multiply by the number of soldiers he would put in battle, & shall divide the product by the number of 100 and of the product he shall after take the square root, the which root will be the number of soldiers which shall enter into ranks, & shall divide with the said root the quotient already mentioned, which ought to be put in battle, & that which shall arise is the number of the ranks and the surplus which doth arise in this last quotient, are the soldiers which remain out of the square, the which are otherwise to be employed. But to frame the square of men, there is nothing to be done, but to take the square root from the number of soldiers, and the same root will be the number of soldiers which must enter into rank, and the self same root will be the number of the ranks, this being done he must force himself to maintain and keep them in due order and just square.  
To observe good order, having made proclamation that every one shall keep his place, being assisted by the 4. Corporals and the Sergeant Majors of the Regiments in their quarters: He must diligently ride here and there about the squadrons, using certain manifest & known signs, wherein order must be taken openly & not privily, to the intent they may be credited & obeyed of those that know the manner of this observation: for by declaring the same secréetly & privately, it is uneasilie & very hardly executed of certain ambitious and ignorant persons, which are accustomed to make profession that they are not to be commanded more of this man then of that, and do reply in contraries, whereas they ought to employ themselves to nothing more than obedience, without having respect to any other particular profit or commodity.  
He must take order and command expressly all Colonels, Captains and Officers, that continually they remain firm, & keep their appointed places, the which places ought to be such as be feared to be of greatest danger & importance, as the front, the back, the flank, & the sleeves, & wings of the Hargabuziers, the like whereof may be observed in the other battles, when it is necessary to form more than one, as oftentimes it falls out.  
Let him observe diligently to proceed in all these respects, with a modest & low voice, not with rough words to soldiers, but with sweet & smooth speech, & if it be possible with signs and tokens rather than with words, for by that manner of proceeding soldiers remain more attentive, & better instructed, then with crying & calling, which for the most part procures disobedience, & causeth contempt of authority, & moreover in matters of importance procures small effect. And so every Captain having his place, some in the front, some in the rearward, some to lead shot in the wings, others to guide the forlorn hope, each one must carefully, as I have said, execute & obey the Sergeant majors commandment, whether it be by sign or by voice, by Drum or trumpet, or by any other manifest token & advertisement.  
These observations be of great force, wherewithal amongst other his good qualities, in nature & custom requisite for this person to possess, it is most necessary that he be well given to Religion, that he be charitable, courteous & loving towards the soldiers, & use exquisite example for their better instruction, which above all things must not be villainously entreated, neither otherwise despised, but as much as may be corrected with a gentle hand, and always with lenity favoured.  
If in the night by reason of Alarms he be to set the army in order, he must before hand have appointed the Captains, that their lanterns, quarieres, torches or cressets be in a readiness, upon any sudden to be light up, the which they must do: provided always that it be necessary and expedient, and that particularly it hath been of purpose ordained and commanded, that then they guide behind them, every band by themselves into the place of Arms, but the Hargabuziers of every company dissevered from the Pikes and other weapons, which Pikemen shall gather within them▪ their Ensigns in safety, and the Hargabuziers shall march just after them and before them, as shall be appointed or seem most expedient. And to the intent the same may be more speedily performed, the four Corporats, and Sergeant Majors of the regiments, shall very advisedly go to the assigned places & quarters of the lodgings, for this respect if it be possible, that all the people may arise, may arm themselves, may join in one, & arrive at the same instant at the place of arms; where they are of this worthy Officer to be received, and put in squadre in the form of a half Moon or crescent, & within the compass of the horns of the said Moon, every Alfierus as he arriveth, must compass & plant himself in the form of a crown, one by one with their Ensigns in their hands, & amongst them those that be armed with rondels & targets if there be any; as for a small competent number it is requisite there should be (unless those of proof which must lead the shot,) then behind them the armed with halberds, & after these that be light armed pikes, and about the utmost compass of the said circle, & in both the tips & horns of the moon the armed pikes are to be planted, and the Sergeants & Lieutenants must attend to apply themselves for the conservation & keeping of the order of these last Kings without: Now the rest of the Colonels & Captains; with the person of the Captain general, & the Cavallieres of his own squadre, and a great part of the lights & Drums, must stand in the void place betwixt both the horns before the Ensigns, where reserving the messages & ambassages of advertisements that go and come in such cases, they may consult and determine upon such things as are to be done. The entrance of this void place ought to be turned towards the strongest situation of the said ground, & if it be convenient, and the ground will permit▪ let it be guarded with certain field pieces and shot. The hargabuziers in the self same time are to be disposed & placed by the Sergeant Maior, so far distant from the foresaid squadre, & in so many places & so many proportions, as the situation of the ground, parts and qualities doth require, being conformable to that present service, thereby the better to flank, fortify & assure the foresaid principal battle. And to every troop of hargabuziers he shall appoint the other half and moiety of the Officers, Drums & lights, if it be convenient, to the intent that in fight or otherwise in all causes they may readily work and perform exploits, neither do I think it good that in these affairs of the night, Geometrical measures be necessary, and much less Arithmetical numbers: but the careful diligence of valiant and discreet officers, is most expedient and necessary, who must ever frame themselves conformable, and be in these actions altogether obedient to the Sergeant Maior, particularly putting in execution his order and pleasure: The proportion of this foresaid Crescent was used of Alexander Vitellus in the night upon the top of a mountain, against the mightis Lutheran League.  
In the day time the army rising and setting forward to march and standing in doubt of the enemy, the Sergeant Maior must form the ordinance and battle of the armed and disarmed Pikes, of the Halberds and other weapons, in such sort, that having to double the ranks to make them greater, the battles may fall out in due proportion, that is to say, that the front and the back way divide equally the armed corselets and Pikes, always provided that the flanks be not left disarmed and void of Pikes, so shall he bring to pass that the short weapons shall enclose the Ensigns just in the midst amongst them, keeping defended betwixt them and the armed corselets and Pikes, as well on the front as on the back, the disarmed Pikes, the which to make number and to fill up room, ought not to be refused amongst a great number of footmen in the field, since it is very hard for all men to arm themselves, they being armed only with a breast plate and burganet, or with a coat of plate or jack & a skull, are good to turn on amongst shot. And as the quantity & number of Pikes, principally together with other short weapons, is the very strength & force of the armed footmen: So the musketeares & harquebusiers, serve to no other end but to flank, to raise ruin & deface all defences, to make imbuscades, to skirmish diligently to execute such like enterprises: and finally to pursue the enemy, defending or expugning some strong place, fortress, passage, or breach, or what other condition soever. When he hath put the ordinance and march in this foresaid form and manner, & that he doth carry in mind the Theoric & Rules which before are mentioned, he may so engross and double the ranks, specially when he aspects and stays for the enemy, that he may frame▪ the square battle of ground or of number a●…d of men, both the one and the other, without any difficulty.  
He may likewise cause every particular Sergeant place all the Pikes armed and disarmed, with the other weapons they have in charge, and also the Ensign, in so many li●…es & ranks as the people of the other bands likewise armed by their Sergeant are form and fashioned. Besides it would be very good for the Sergeant Maior, first of all, advisedly to consider with the Sergeants, how many lines or ranks they are to be by company: provided always that one band be like unto another in quantity of lines & ranks, that their proportion may answer and be correspondent. These bodies so ordained, are of many called maniples or scales, as thus.  
Marching in this order he may cause all the Alfieres of every Regiment to march in rank united together, without mixing themselves with others that pertain to other Colonels, or with other private captains, and when the maniple be doubled & the battle is complete & engrossed, every Alfierus may go to his own band, and remain with the same, for the more satisfaction of his company and his greater safety. And returning with the said order of maniples to march in long ordinance as before, every Alfierus shall turn amongst the other Alfierus or ensign bearers where he remained first. The Harquebusiers must march dissevered from the battle, the one half in Uantgard, and the other half in reargard, or somewhat distant of, upon the right hand, & upon the left hand, as the way shall serve with most commodity, or as shall be thought most necessary, if suspect be had of the enemy, so that according as need doth require, redoubling the ranks, and causing one to enter into another, or knit and join together, he may engross them and put them in order with good advisement, to flank this foresaid principal battle in as good form as he possible may.  
It is a most necessary note to be had in memory, that as well the two wings or sleeves of Harquebusiers, as also the front or back part of the ordained battle or general square, are always recommended, as before I said, to the worthy Colonels and Captains, and honourable officers and soldiers, to the intent they may always give remedy, by discourse consider, and by courage determine of all matters, making choice of the chiefest part in those affairs of importance, without attending or aspecting for counsel▪ if in case such counsel be not present and ready at hand.  
Neither is it to be misliked or out of course, but as I judge a thing very necessary to send for Uantgard and Reargard, and on both sides some what far off from the battle, squadrons, troops or horns of Harquebusiers out of the forlorn hope: the which without moving the soldiers of the battle, the ordained square and flanks may very sufficiently perform all enterprises, discoveries, and do great service of marvelous importance and profit, and in effect may assure the way and passage to the squadrons that come behind or go before from surprises, etc. Marching out of danger or suspicion of the enemy, the Sergeant Maior dividing every arms by themselves, must form the accustomed ordinance, and marching with this, he may accept the companies which arrive, as they come, and send the Harquebusiers of the front of this company to the Uantgard of the Harquebusiers of the foresaid form ranks, and those of the back to the reargard: the Ensigns to the place of the Ensigns and the forepart of the Pikes and Halberds to the front, and the hindermost part to the back of this square battle and ordinance: in the midst of the day when the Army makes Al●… to rest, in the morning when they dislodge, and at night when they encamp, let the Sergeant Maior accompanied with the Marshal of the field, range the army into sundry forms of battles and squares, that each one may be well acquainted with every sort of battle, the which although part of them be not to march withal, and not in use, yet for exercise sake, and for that sometimes they are found to be profitable, when they are diligently ordained and disposed, being conformable to the situation of the ground, and correspondent to that present enterprise, specially when they be contained and framed of a great number of people, I have thought good in my figures hereunto annexed, to set down some of old and some of new inventions, hoping that some of them may satisfy our curious conceited Captains. But to delate further of these foresaid particulars, the Sergeant Maior must every day repair to the Lord high marshal, or the Lieutenant general, to receive direction in what sort that day the army is to march, whose pleasures known, he must, as ●… said before, sort every kind of weapon by itself, and then dra●… them forth in maniples or sleeves, in 3. 5. 02 7. in a rank, or mor●… as occasion serves, and so to place every band that their Cap taines may be with them to direct and animate them, which i●… these our days is almost impossible to be done, every small ban●… being divided into several weapons, so that he cannot in time of such general service accompany his own band, which surely is repugnant to antic Discipline.  
Some hold opinion, unless the soldiers be raw and untrained men, that it is not good to adventure the brunt, in one main square battle, but rather in divers squadrons and sundry battillions, specially if by the continuance of many years service they be trained in such sort, as in the fury of the fight they can both march forward if they prevail, or retire upon disadvantage, and yet maintain perfectly their arrays: then by no means the battle is to be committed to one hazard of fortune, but imitating the Romans' ancient warlike discipline, to place themselves in three or four several fronts, with convenient spaces for the first to retire and unite himself with the second, & both these (if occasion need) to serve with the 3. the shot having convenient issues and lanes, continually during the fight, to discharge their pieces, which will make an incredible spoil of the enemy, so that upon the charge of horsemen retiring within the squadrons, who joining together may bend and cross their pikes to receive the shock, and repulse them, upon whose retire, unclosing their thorowfares, lanes, and galleries again, the shot and musketeares may issue out upon their backs, and either follow with the heat shore of their bullets, or he employed upon some other enterprises: but these things cannot be accomplished without long abode in wars & 7. years service at the least of an army in sundry hazards of fights and battles.  
Therefore it is necessary for the Sergeant Maior, in time of rest when the enemy is absent, to cause the bands to assemble, and to put them in sundry sorts of standing and marching battles, to reduce them sometimes into small squadrons of 400. 500 600. 700. 800. 900. 1000 in a battle, more or less at his pleasure, and to cause these battles to march forwards swiftly or slowly, to sarrie, open, shut, close and disclose their squadrons, some times in sundry battaillons, reduce themselves upon a sudden into one main square, and from that again to have passages & galleries for the shot through divers places of the same, marching forwards and backward according to the stroke of the drum, to stay and retire in perfit measore, with no less facility than Gentlemen dance their Measures by a noise of vyolens, as hereafter ensueth. When the army can perfitly do this, then cause them suddenly to make any slack or front, or turn entirely together, as if it were one body without breaking array, for it is a cunning point to make a squadre to march upon one corner, maintaining his square form. This and such like variety in marching, brings the soldier to be very ready, so that although he never saw the enemy in the face, yet he may be rather accounted a trained soldier, than he which hath been 20, years in service, and in 20. battles, if this skill be wanting in him, and merits the name of a raw soldier and Bisognia.  
Note that there is no battle apt to march but only the square battle or the compound of squares, all others as the Lunule, the Triangle, the Pentagonal and the hexagonal, the circular and oval battles, and others which easily may be invented, never serve to any use, but only in fixed and immovable battles, for presently and by and by in marching they disorder. Therefore great consideration is to be had betwixt a marching and standing battle, which kind of immovable battles, though of themselves they are smally serviceable, considering that in all encounters continual motion is required, it being unpossible to train men to that perfection, but that in marching they shall break their array, yet for exercise sake, and for some special service, it is most convenient for the Sergeant Maior, oftentimes to plant his soldiers into those fashions of imbattelling, that appear hereafter by figures: suddenly changing them from a triangle to a square, and from one shape to another, and thereby bring them into such perfection in these less necessary and hard cunning toys, that the other plain serviceable forms may seem most plain and easy.  
He must beforehand premeditate, as partly I have touched, and cast in his mind in what sort with most facility he may bring his men to order of battle, committing to the peculiar Sergeant of every band, the charge to draw them forth in sleeves and maniples, and so cause one to march close up by another till all the battles be furnished, placing always the Ensigns and drums in the middle ranks of the battle.  
There need no such curious order to be used in placing the shot in any form of battle, but only to put them into certain wings and flanks for the battles, and if he think good, every wing to be divided into sundry petty troops, of 25. 50. or 100 men a piece, and every of these troops to have a leader, which is either corporal, Sergeant, or Cavallier of Saint George's squadre: so that to maintain a skirmish, first one Corporal or leader marcheth forth and bringeth to the face of the enemy his troup, who presently discharging retire themselves, and in his place another leader with his company presents himself, continuing this order of supply, succouring, seconding, shadowing and increasing the skirmish, continually maintaining the same without any intermission, either invading, retiring, or in any charge or enterprise, a requisite observation for the forlorn hope. But the place being large, it shall be requisite to present oftentimes many of these troops at once to the face of the enemy, who having delivered their volée of shot, may if it be thought good, march about and give place to those that shall supply their place, & so relieve & secure one another by turns. And this kind of discharging and supplying, may in the open field be very well maintained in the ring march, as the rutters do, so that in whéeling about, the head shall be sure always to have charged before the tail have discharged: and thus in a circular march the skirmish all day shall continue.  
In plain ground he shall never turn out any shot to the skirmish, without certain sleeves of pikes to guard them upon the retreat from the charge of horses, and also troops of short weapons, as sword's and targets, Halberds or such like to back them, if at any time they should come to the sword, or join pell-mell with the enemy, and such were called of the Romans' vindices, but if every shot had likewise at his back a light leather or Uenecian target, to use with his sword when he saw occasion, they would do great good service. Our English bows for want of shot and fornecessitie, to gall and disorder a troup of horsemen, drawing near to them, may ●…erue to very good purpose, but they must be guarded with Pikes or shadowed with shot etc.  
The Sergeant Maior must likewise have knowledge in Arithmetic, Algebra, & of those proportions which are set out by M. Digges in his Stratioticos, whereby he may suddenly for all form of battles, resolve how many ranks, and how many in a rank, to frame battles, what number of Pikes, of Halberds, of Musket and Hargabuse shot is requisite, how many maniples or sleeves every battle may be resolved into, how many ranks of pikes in the front, back and flanks, how many ranks of Halberds to guard the Ensign, upon sight of the ground to judge whether it be capable of such a multitude, and what form of imbattelling may best agree unto it, etc.  
When he doth cause any squadron or battle to turn his face or front, he must take order that the soldiers turn only their body and face, but not their arms and weapons, whose points they ought to keep in their hands, thereby to shun the noise that by linking and striking together they will make, and to avoid confusion, which oftentimes in such cases doth fallow, since that in this sort more readily and with greater silence this act is executed, all the weapons remain ready and fast in the soldiers hands: the which order makes a very stately show, and after brings great commodity, when they must of new accommodate themselves, and make large in the flanks to march at large. Let all that which he determines and appoints to be done, be commanded and ordained from the back of the ranks and squadron, and not from the front or from any other place: for in marching more attentively, and with less occasion of tumult and turning, those things be better understood and are more capable which are spoken and proceed from behind the back, then from the front and flanks, and with greater facility doth run all along the ranks, and as they say, according to the word Passa Parola, aduan●… the word.  
The Sergeant Maior, when his squadrons arrive at any straight passage or bridge, or other narrow or di●…icile place that might disorder him, must cause them pass rank by rank one after another, so that the rank being a little dissevered or broken, let him frame the rank a new, & so taking like order in every rank, he shall immediately form behind the straight and bridge in the fashion of the first appointed squadron: and in this ●…ort may he proceed with good consideration, with as many squadrons & battles as there be.  
When he gives a volée of shot, or makes a salva of Musket & Hargabussers, it is much better for him to begin at the head, then in any other place, that he may in due order rank by rank cause one to follow another, even to the back and last rank, so that how much more it yields a gallant & ready grace, so much more makes it show that those soldiers be practised, and argues the sufficiency of him that guides them.  
When nothing e●…e of importance remains behind to be done, and that the forward and main battle hath stood in squadrons to attend and receive the rearguard, le●… him, the same being ari●…ed, disband the battle, having beforehand taken order with the Harbingers of the bands, that every one guide the Alfierus of his own company to his proper quarter.  
In disbanding the battle let him guide the Ensigns into such a place of advantage in height, as from thence all the squadron, consisting of the vanguard, battle, and Rearward, may with commodity behold and see them, to the intent that every soldier following his proper Ensign, may go therewith to his lodging and appointed quarter.  
The order which is accustomed to be observed in assaulting the enemy, aswell in the day as in the night, I suppose it cannot expressly and particularly from point to point be declared, considering it must be conformable to the stratagems of the Prince or Captain general that governs: But I have oftentimes seen them p●…t in practise, and resolutely wrought with Incamisadoes, with assured and secret roots, and with imbuscades placed in a convenient and apt covert, such as grows to be of advantage to them that lies in ambush, who ought to attend the time, to assault silently and secretly, having his Sentinels, vedettes, countersignes and voices, such as be plain, manifest & able to be understood, & not double, doubtful and obscure: The which sometimes with grea●… error and infinite loss, hath caused one thing to be taken for an other. And this is to be done, to the end that with good order & in perfect sort each thing that is hurtful to the enemy may be performed and put in practice.  
Likewise the Sergeant Mayor by his office must take ●…are to provide for the munition, principally all sorts of arms and armour, victuals, and other munition necessary for his people: Likewise to distribute the same, to perform his office always in the company of the Master of the camp, or Marshal of the field, in planting the guard round about the camp, and ever to procure the watchword, with the which the said guards are to be governed, and after discharged, if such like causes still proceed in government in one self order: but because they vary according to the custom of him that governs principally, and sometimes as occasion ●…oth best require, therefore I pass over the same with silence, and it is sufficient that at this time I have inferred, that such like actions and operations app●…rtain to his office, to the intent he may always remain in a readiness, to accomp●… them gallantly, and according to the rules and observations, that shallbe appointed him by his Prince.  
He must take order that the bodies of the watch or Corpse d●…gard, be full stored with soldiers, according to the proportion of their capacity, and that at the least there he as many for every Corpse de guard, as may commodiously supply and maintain all the Sentinels, necessary to be made during the night, allotting at the least one hour of the clock to every Sentinel, and chief in the unseasonable time of winter, an hour & a half, at such time as the season is mean betwixt two, & two hours at the most at any other time that is serene and hot time of the Summer: forséeing always the Corpse de guard consist of so many soldiers, that they may be able, together with the commodious situation of the ground, by the perfect proportion and placing of the Corpse de guard, or by means of the trenches or other defences already made, they may in such sort sustain the fury of any surprise at unwares that the enemy is able to come or assault him withal.  
Those Commissions of any importance that depend upon his charge, and are of other Officers to be performed, aught to be committed to writing, whereof they must have a copy, to the intent that they be made void of using contradictions, if in case they do not obey. If there should arise any error of moment, by this means he shall not be charged to fail in his duty, or be occasion of such casualties.  
He must take order with the Sergeants, with each Alfierus, with the Lieutenants, with all leaders, Captains and Colonels, to the intent that all that which is to be done of them may be willingly executed, thereby with facility to shun the strife and emulation which oftentimes doth arise amongst them, and that every one of them may enjoy that which justly appertains unto him.  
But when for any occasion he cannot in like causes orderly govern them, and that it shall not be good absolutely to command them, let him then permit that there may be lots cast amongst them, and this manner is to be used in case of very extraordinary service: which sort of proceeding doth not diminish or pluck away any of his authority, since he commits to chance, that which was in his choice expressly to command. Finally, it is requisite for a Sergeant Maior, to be so studious in theorik reading, practice and invention, that through his industry he may invent new Artificial forms of Battles, squadrons marching, & such things as appertain to this important office. For no man without invention, can be accounted excellent in his art and profession.   

Necessary practices set out in proportions and figures, for Captains, Colonels, and Sergeant Majors to use in squadrons, battles, and main exploits in marching, skirmishing, retiring, rescewing and such like.  
THe curious conceits of sundry overweening warriors and superficial Captains is such at these days, as nothing can please their fantasy but such as doth best agree to their own humours and inventions, specially in ordering and imbattelling soldiers: wherein even as the sundry use of divers nations at this day do differ, so do the minds of many new leaders alter, change, embrace, despise, invent and set down manifold ways to plant an army in ranged battle in the field, which I well considering, have thought good in part to make collection out of divers Authors, Italian, Spanish, French, Latin and English, and part such as of my own experience I have seen put in practice of the Spaniards, and other warlike nations, under Don john D'austria and the Prince of Parma, out of both which Calendars I have chosen the greatest number that seem any thing to the purpose, that thereby at leastwise the dainty tasted months of our age may light upon some apt for their digestion. But before I wade into great numbers, M. Steward's forms shall serve my turn to satisfy the private Captains, Lieutenants of Regiments, and Colonels, as fit for their peculiar offices, and will first begin with a table of discovery of all marches within the compass of 1500. men.   

A Table to discover numbers by hundreds, placed by 3. 5. 7. 9 etc. in rank and array, assembled from one hundredth unto a 1500. As thus, marching 3. in rank, 34. ranks contain 102. men, by which example you may plainly perceive the method following, and discover like numbers.  
 Ranks. Men. 3. in rank. 34 is 102 67 is 201 100 is 300 5. in rank 20 is 100 40 is 200 60 is 300 80 is 400 100 is 500 7. in rank. 15 is 105 29 is 203 43 is 301 57 is 399 72 is 504 86 is 600 100 is 700 9 in rank. 11 is 99 22 is 198 33 is 296 45 is 405 56 is 504 67 is 603 78 is 702 89 is 801 100 is 900 11. in rank. 9 is 99 18 is 198 27 is 297 37 is 406 46 is 506 56 is 616 64 is 715 74 is 820 81 is 897 91 is 1017 100 is 1100 13. in rank 8 is 104 16 is 208 2●… is 299 31 is 404 39 is 507 46 is 70●… 54 is 〈◊〉 62 is 〈◊〉 69 is 1014 78 is 1105 8●… is 1196 92 is 1230 100 is 1300 15. in rank 7 is 10●… 14 is 210 20 is 300 27 is 404 34 is 510 40 is 600 47 is 707 54 is 810 60 is 900 67 is 1005 74 is 1110 80 is 1200 87 is 1305 94 is 1410 100 is 1500   

An order to embattle 600. men at the sudden against horsemen and footmen.  
IT is appointed unto the Lieutenant of a Regiment, or unto two or three Captains to bring 600. men to convey, charge, or do exploits, as the commandment of the higher officers shall appoint them. The Leader or Captains advertised of straits, passages, and situations of the countries: also on what part the enemies be most like to assault them, must give order unto your officers to place 13▪ in front, as here is set down by proportion of figure, your Ensign in the midst with the halberds, your shot placed in the wings as appeareth. At such times as the enemies shall assault you, join both your bands & become one strength as the ground doth serve. This order is very necessary to do many exploits.  
  

How the like number may be brought into the manner of a hearse to defend horsemen.  
SOmetimes marching by 10. in rank, upon the fight of the enemies, divide into two parts and join their broad sides divided tog●…ther, & become in one strength, which bring thus placed, is in length 24 & in breadth 10. Against horsemen they must pitch their pikes on the ground, and cross them, against footmen bear above hand. They must sarri●… close together, and not dissever to follow or fly, le●…t their disorders make place for the enemies to enter, as by this proportion doth appear. Sometimes for the safety of your shot you must receive them within the guard of your pikes. This H signifieth horsemen galloping the field to break upon you, where they may best enter & most easily, as by the void space appeareth, the overplus of your shot to be placed in 4. wings without the battle. This proportion to dissever is very perilous.  
  

How to embattle 900. soldiers at the sudden.  
MArching with 900. men, and understanding by scout or spy that the enemy pretendeth to skirmish with them, or otherwise to join battle, you may divide your bands in three parts, marching 9 in a rank, placing officers betwixt every band, that being assaulted may join the Uoward and the Rearward to the middleward, so fall they out to be an hearse battle, placing your shot in the wings that they may the better resort to the skirmish, likewise to retire as occasion serveth: this is a singular good order for the obtaining of any grounds or doing of exploits.   

An order how to embattle 900. men at the sudden.  
  

An order to embattle the like number in Quadrant proportion.  
WHen battles are to be made, if the Sergeant Maior should chance to be absent, give commandment unto the Sergeants of the bands to bring their companies several, and then join your bands and sorted weapons the broad sides together, as your number serves, your Captains, drums and 〈◊〉, with your Ensign placed in the midst of the execution, as well for the safety of the same, as for the comforting of the soldiers: nevertheless, such order is taken, that Lieutenants and Sergeants of bands with other serviceable Gentlemen of S. George's squadre, be placed to lead the Uoward and Rearward of the battle, where onsets be uncertain, whose beautiful Armours, politic and courageous charge is a great terror to the enemy, and a great comfort to their own company: the shot to be placed in four froupes, with two wings in the Rearward, for that they may easier maintain skirmish round about the battle, on which side soever they be assaulted.  
  

An order to embattle 1200. men quadrantly at the sudden.  
THe four Quarters joined in one, seem to be 1200. men under 4. Ensigns every way, who at the enemies sight must place 13. in rank, which fall to be a quadrant every way, which ●…odainly may join their long weapons together, making one Quadrant of the four: your drums and fiffes with the Captain placed next to the Ensign, the Lieutenants in the wings, and the Sergeants in the Uoward and Rearward, whereby they may the better give intelligence by sign or word what is best to be done, 300. men being shot in the wings, and the 300. in Demie Diamondwise, after the Almain manner in the midst, the which being discharged, the musket and hargabus shot will greatly prevail.  
This ways they may march wholly together, or retire any ways to service needful, ready with their shot to encounter the enemy any ways in skirmish, either wing rescuing other, as need shall require. And although the Sergeant's mayor appointeth order for the same, yet the Sergeants of every band having experience, only ruleth and giveth order to their own charge, and appoint and place such in the fronts, Rearward and wings, as to them seem most convenient.  
This proportion is after the Almain manner of imbattelling, much like unto the order of the Romans': who divided their Legions into divers Cohorts, to this intent, that when the fronts were wearied, the Mainward and Rearward succeeded, which the late experience of the Frenchmen hath tried, that the dividing of the battle into many bands, so that they have pikes sufficient to empale the Halberds or Bills, and to every Band their number of shot and Horse, is more available than any battle being made of a whole body, or as the Greeks term it, a Phalange: for they are to be drawn out in length or breadth as the ground or occasion serveth, to charge and encounter the enemy placed in one battle, upon every quarter to their detriment, and overthrowing of any so placed, being of sufficient strength for defence of horse: and though the first or second, or third should be overthrown, yet be rest keeping their order are to succeed. Whereas the battle being one, after the frontes be overthrown, the Rearward is ready to run, the which being disordered, can hardly recover to place them in order again.   

An order to embattle a Colonels charge.  
Colonels and Chieftains, who oftentimes according to their experience and worthiness of service, have the charge and leading of 1500. men more or less, to whom is committed divers sundry exploits and points of service in the field, whereof they descry any multitude of horsemen, pretending for to charge them, and to environ your battle, having no waghon, borough, or pale of carriages, water, hedge, ditch, or other succours, but only the strength of their manual weapons, & policy of defence upon the sight of the enemies, must cast in this sort the Uoward & Rearward to become one strength, & to serve and sarrie close together, to couch, to cross and defend, as by this order may appear. The three utmost ranks must consist of fair armed and skilful Gentlemen, and Cavaliers and others, pitching their pikes on the ground, couching & crossing them, the two ranks next giving the push at the length of the pikes, the shot placed within the pikes for safeguard, stand ready to shoot & charge still in their places. This order to encounter with footmen, if it be possible, will recover the advantage of wind, hill, and full, in good order, on the one side of the hill, to join in fight, where God giveth the victory before these same encounters. An excellent order to repulse horsemen. Revive your soldiers with meat, drink, and good counsel, and with comfortable words, to animate and encourage them withal.   

How to embattle 1500. men in quadrant proportion.  
AS before I have set forth the order or imbattelling of 1500. men in two fold wise, the which in some ground is much available, for that it occupieth more hands than the just square in fight at one instant, notwithstanding such must be assured that the enemy can approach but one way, which else may be prejudicial, therefore in the plain field, the just square or quadrant is the strongest order that may be: nevertheless it is convenient that at such times as you purpose to join battle with the enemy, having Ordinance and other carriage, to place the same on the wings and Rearward, thereby to empale the squadron to the intent the enemy enter not but in the fronts. Also the expert Captains must foresee to obtain hill, wind, sun, or any other advantage, the which divers ways greatly profiteth. If your battle be assaulted with horsemen and lances, than couch and cross your pikes, as appears in the last figure, & against footmen sarrie close, trailing your pikes until the encounter, and then to offer the push till repulse be given, and God give victory. In the fronts you must place your best armed and most valiant men, as well to encourage the rest, as to be a terror to the enemies, your shot to be placed in the wings and rearward, for being placed in the fronts, they cannot well retire, but upon their own pikes, or else upon the shot in the wings. To bring 1500. men to this proportion, you must place six ranks of pikes 59 in rank every ways, which comes to 500 and 12. the shot to be placed in 4. troops in the wings 10. in rank, which is 400. And 300. ten in rank, and 29. in breadth in the Rearward, the which are to succeed the other troops after they have discharged, the 50. shot and 48. pikes are to be placed about the Artillery, or otherwise at the discretion of the Colonel, the Captains and Lieutenants with the Sergeants to be placed about the battle, to give order as may best prevail: The Chieftain & Colonel to be placed within the battle, as appeareth in this figure.  
  

The Characters to be used in proportions of greater Squadrons.  
BUt to touch more at large greater numbers, both how they are ranged and battled, wherein the Sergeant Maior general of an army is called to use his office, I do here according to my promise set down sundry proportions of divers kinds, for the better understanding whereof, it is requisite to carry in mind the signification of these Characters.  

These Characters  
S Signify Shot.  
☌ or this P Signify Pikes.  
✚ or this H Signify Halberds.  
E Signify Ensigns.  
□ Signify lances.  
▵ Signify Light horsemen.  
* Signify Argoletteares.    

A Quadrant or twofold battle of 2000 men.  
THe form of this battle following which represents a quadrant, hath been often used as very profitable of many Italians, well experienced & of great authority in the field: it is as it doth appear, flanked & environed with two great bodies or sleeves of Harquebusiers, the which contain in number for each flank 380. men, & in the Uoward 100 and in the Rearward 140. which shot are to be carried about the battle very commodiously for service, and as they shall seem otherwise to be employed by the Sergeant Maior. In the body of the battle are 800. pikes, 200. Halberds or Bills, and ten Ensigns, having to every Ensign 200. men, the which to be brought to this form, you must place 45. in rank for the breadth, and 22. in rank for the length. The Captains, Lieutenants and Sergeants, as appeareth by this figure in the heart of the battle, & although this manner or form giveth scope to move which way they list, yet I hold it best not to suffer them to stir much: and the little moving which is to be granted to them, must not be over hasty but in pace, ●…loe, sober & well measured, unless he hath to set again the like battle of the enemy, for then the last ranks must be somewhat quicker in stirring. And to bring ten thousand or twenty thousand to this order readily, they must in setting forward, march with maniples, well severed and divided, having a Sergeant, Lieutenant or Cavallier at the head and back, the better to discern them one from another. This manner, as I have already touched, is very easy: So that placing them in length doubling their ranks, it brings them likewise to a very formal order of battle, as I have sufficiently touched beforehand.   

A Battle in form of a cross, very necessary to be used, as well in the night as by day, because all the weapons are divided by themselves.  
THis battle following in form of a full Cross, consisteth of 10. Ensigns, every Ensign having under it two hundredth soldiers, so that the whole number containeth 2000 men. It hath 4. fronts or faces, whereof every one is accompanied with harquebusiers, which may in time of necessity be covered & defended by the armed pikes, so that the foremost ranks be moved forwards all alongst the flanks & sides of the shot. This form hath been used of Spaniards and Italians. It is a gallant battle, and of force sufficient to resist the enemy in open field, although they should set upon you at unwares, & besides superior both against horsemen and footmen, the harquebusiers are 1000 the which are the half of the number. These harquebusiers being divided into 4. parts, must be in every flank 200. placing 14 in rank every way, the halberds and Ensigns placed in the midst of the cross, are 200. and the whole number of pikes are 800. the which are to be placed on every quarter of the halberds 200. placing 14. every way, which make a just quadrant of people, so that there remain to be placed by the Sergeant maior 16. pikes, 4. halberds and 200. shot. This rule may serve in proportion for any number being very excellent for the night, because each weapon being divided by themselves, may be ready at the sudden for any service, either to give battle, or for defence of the Camp, the horsemen and the field pieces to be placed as shall seem best by the Chieftains or the Sergeant Maior.   

The body of a battle to be made in the night.  
THe proportion of this Crescent or Moon, is very convenient and fit to be executed in the night, there being a round ring drawn with a cord and a stake, so that the Sergeant Maior according to my description in his office, may place the companies that come to him, and from hand to hand part them into several companies, according to this proportion: for this form doth require that it be done with expedition, and it is no great labour to divide the weapons without confusion, either to march or otherwise to use themselves severally from the rest, in great or small companies as shall be needful: for that every weapon doth stand at his own defence by itself, the general artillery, Ensigns & short weapons being safely environed with the armed pikes, which may upon the sudden by the Sergeant mayor, or the Corporals of the field, be brought to any other form of battle. Also the Sergeant general may place the Harquebusiers in so many companies, and so many forms, and so far distant one from an other, as the situation of the place or the service then present doth require, to the intent that the main body of the battle may be flanked and defended. But for that I have more largely touched this in the Sergeant majors office, I refer the Reader to the same: advertising him withal, that all squadrons and battles in the night, must have every sort of weapons several by themselves, whereby confusion may both be avoided, and the troops of soldiers remain ready, when they shall be called forth to execute any service, what necessity or sudden assault soever befall. Provided always that good watch & scout be kept on horseback and on soot, as near the enemy as is possible, by whose advertisements you may know what is best to be accomplished.   

The order of imbattelling before the fight.  

THe Oration being made by the General, and prayers finished to the immortal God, it is requisite that thou have care to bring forth thy army to the field with bright & shining armour, which easily may be done, by giving charge in time to the Captains, and so to the officers, that their burgonets, 〈◊〉, caléevers, halberds, swords, & every other piece of 〈◊〉 be made clean & bright, forasmuch as the cleanness and brightness of the weapons, maketh the army seem terrible, and putteth fear & travel in the minds of the enemies. Then call forth thy bands, the which being set in array, the General being expert, having seen the preparation of the enemies, giveth in charge to the Sergeant maior and the principal corporals to accommodate and ordain his Soldiers in battle according to the army, the men, and the manners of them. And if the enemy be more puissent of Horsemen: thou having the commodity, choose thee strait and difficult places, or at the foot of mountains and where the horse cannot easily serve. If in footmen he exceedeth, than it is requisite to get the hills and places of advantage, as the Sun and wind, etc. and that with diligence to choose such fit places, which either be near Rocks or Rivers: and above all things, where thou mayst put in array thy battles, and by the quality of thy place be able to let thy enemies, that they neither compass thee about nor enclose thee, the which requires not only the counsel and prudence of a wise Captain, but the counsel of the most expert in the Camp: because oftentimes an Army happeneth upon such places. And notwithstanding the Captain is ignorant how to choose such situation of ground as is best for him, but of those that are present it is good to choose the best, and to foresee which may be most profitable, is surely a sign of a wise Captain: Caius Sulpitius, to fear his enemies got a great many of Mules and other beasts unprofitable for the wars, causing a great number of sacks to be gotten, which were so ordered upon the backs of the beasts as they seemed men at arms, giving in charge whiles he was a fight they should appear upon a hill, whereby grew his victory against the Frenchmen. The Spaniards to overcome Amilcar, set in the fronts of their battles, Cartes full of Tow, drawn with Oxen, that being ready for the encounter, they set it on fire, causing the Oxen vehemently to thrust forwards into the army of the enemy, dividing the same. Thy number small, and the fields large and open, it is good to make ditches, the which being filled with boughs, and slightly covered with earth, leaving void spaces for thy horse and shot to procure skirmish, the which being of the enemy encountered may feign a running away, and being prosecuted by the enemy, shall be overthrown in the ditches, where they are easily slain, many such notable devices by wise Captains hath been practised, the which upon the sudden put in use, will greatly profit. Thy Battles being made and set in order, it is requisite that thou leave the ward within the trenches of the Camp for the defence of thy lodgings, munition, and carriages, lest the enemy understanding the place to be left void, send his Soldiers to take the Camp, and so to spoil all: upon occasion some Captains will destroy their own lodgings, or else pass rivers, or leave behind them hills and deep places, to the end that the Soldiers standing constantly, may overcome the adversary and obtain the victory, or otherwise altogether to perish, for that if they should think to save themselves by running away, they shall see by all manner of means taken from the possibility to escape.  
Now being come to join battle with thy enemy, cause thy Soldiers somewhat before, to flourish oft their naked sword and Halberds against the Sun, for that the glistering of the weapons, and their shining points, through the brightness now of the one and now of the other, against the resplendent Beams of the Sun, doth show a certain horrible terror of war, the which will strike a dread and fear into the minds of the enemies. Likewise it is sometimes requisite that thy battles go forwards with rumours and shouts, sometimes running with violence, forasmuch as the semblance of such things with the noise of Trumpets, Drums, and great Ordinance, wonderfully troubleth and feareth the hearts of the adversaries: also it is great wisdom in a Captain, not with desire to be drawn to be the first to give the onset, but to stay thee near thy trench till thou hast viewed thyself and the Rendies of the enemies: that is, how many battles, how they are placed, of what condition, and where they are disposed to fight, for after this manner thou mayst more commodiously see to thine affairs: considering which of thine thou hast to set against those of thy enemies, and in what manner thy men are to be ordained and placed, doing in like sort to a good Physician, the which considering first the infirmity, and knowing the cause, cometh afterwards to give remedy, therefore ordain thy men so as may turn most utility to thy business.  
The manner of ordering of battles lately used, I cannot greatly command, for the army being 20. 30 or 40. thousand, they are divided but into 3. battles, whereby ensueth many perils and discommodities, because the Pike being but five yards three quarters long, every man occupying a yard and half a quarter of pike, can occupy but four or five ranks at the most, so that the rest are superfluous and lost: beside, they are easily to be compassed and to be charged on every side: wherefore I have set down an order of one of the battles in figure, according to my opinion, the which if it may turn profit to my country I would be most glad. The occasion of the prosperous success of the Romans', was only through their good orders, by dividing their Legions into cohorts, the which were bands of 400. and 50. the 50. were shot, the 400. were armed, their weapons, pikes, swords and targets, the which were placed in quadrant manner, 20. every ways, being 10. battles in front, leaving a certain space between every battle for their retreat upon occasion unto the next order, which were but six battles, and the rearward four battles, all in like number, keeping one breadth, the vanguard were called Hastatie, their battles thick and close, the Maineward were called Principie, who had such space between their ranks as they might receive the Hastatie: the rearward were called Triarij, whose spaces between their ranks were such, as they might receive the Principie and Hastatie, on the wings were placed seven ranks of Pikes of strangers, which did distend in length from the vanguard to the rearward: through these good orders they became conquerors of many countries. Now because of the diversity of the weapons, having 20000. footmen, I would divide them into ten battles, to every one of the battles shall be according to my proportion set down 1000 shot, 800. pikes, and 200. Bills, the which placed in twofold wise, according to my proportion set down in figure, will be in breadth 45. and in length 22. and ten overplus, the which are to be placed at the discretion of the Sergeant Maior, the shot placed in the wings and rearward in maniples for the readier service, who must be placed a good distance from thy battle, thy men at arms upon the wings of the shot, thy Lances as two horns in the front of the battle, the light horse in the fronts of thy Lances, the hargulaters in the fronts of thy light horse, who with the pistoleters are the first that gins the battle: thy great ordinance to be placed in the fronts of the battles, or in such convenient place as may most terrify the enemy: there would be appointed certain troops of Lances, whose guidons would be contrary to the rest, the which the German calls their Forlorn hope, the French Infants perdus, who must at such time and instant as shall be thought good by the General, give the charge upon the enemies battles, whatsoever shall happen: who are for the same to receive double pay. The second battle not to be placed in the front with the first battle, as the Romans' did, but in the rearward of the first so far wide and with such distance, as the horsemen and shot a foot giving the first charge may retire themselves without disturbance to the battles, having thy shot placed as in the vanguard with the lances and shot on horseback: the third battle to be placed in the rearward of the second, with like distance with shot and horse: and so to the fourth, fift, and the tenth, in the rearward of the which, if occasion require, thou mayst as in the rearward of the battle, place for the defence certain of thy carriages. Thy battles being thus ordered, thou shalt be sure no ways to be compassed by the enemies, whereas thou mayst easily compass in him, not ordered in the like manner, and thy battles being but little, yet as strong as the greater, being strongly fortified every way with pikes, and when a sign is given, your hargolateares, pistolateares and lances, may at the sudden be with the foremost, or ready for any other place of service. Also your second battle may join with the first, and the third with the second, and so to strengthen your battles at pleasure, as otherwise two or three of thy battles to give the charge to one of his battles, and if it should so happen that thy first and second battles should be overthrown, thy battle placed in this order, thou mayst retire thyself and leave of the field, maugre the head of thy enemy, who in prosecuting thee, disorder themselves, as many times happens, may be easily conquered, using thy battles in this order, I hold to be of greatest force and most available.   

THese 4. foresaid battles were taken by M. T. Steward out of his second book, Captain Francisco Ferretti della Osseruan●…a Militare, out of whom he hath likewise borrowed the greatest part of his Pathway to Military Discipline, wherein he hath followed the steps of Leonard and Thomas Digges Gentlemen, in their Stratioticos, for the which they merit great commendations, by the benefit our country may reap by their travels. But nevertheless, because I will not attribute that unto myself, which is none of my own, I have thought good to deal more directly, and not to reap the fruits of other men's toils, and therefore in following my determination in setting down divers battles, this battle following I borrow out of M. Digges his Stratioticos.    

The proportion of a battle out of M. Digges Strat●…oticos.  
MAster Digges in his third book, entitled Stratioticos, hath imbattelled an army of 30000. footmen and 6000. horsemen▪ which h●… for an excellent form of imbattelling figures thus.  
First as you may behold, he hath divided the Army into two Fronts or faces, & hath separated them into 8. battaillons, every of them having 30. in a rank, and 33. ranks: They are armed in the front with 7. ranks of pikes, all the rest of the short weapons, as sword's and targets, halberds, bills, or such like. Every battaillon containeth 1000 men lacking 10. and are placed 3. or ●…. paces one from another.  
The second front is divided into five great battaillons, every one of them being of 2000 men, 40. in rank, and 50. ranks: every battaillon armed in the front with 6. ranks of pikes▪ These battaillons ought to be one from another at the least 25▪ paces, & the one front of battles from the other at least 60. paces: in or nigh the middle battaillon of this second front shallbe the General himself, when he seeth time.  
These battaillons are impaled on either side with 100 ranks of pikes 7. in a rank, and on the back with 6. ranks of pikes: without these hath he placed the shot in 24. troops, every troop containing 100 There is also the forlorn hope before the face of the battle: likewise 18. troops of shot 100 a piece, who after they come to the face of the enemy, disband and maintain s●…ir▪ mish.  
Last of all the wings of horsemen which M. Digges hath placed in a preposterous order, by placing the Argolat●…ares last, but I both altering their course & names, say that two of the first are Argolateares 50. in a rank, 25. ranks: the second light horsemen, 30. in a rank, 33. ranks, and the last Demie lances 30. in a rank 25. ranks. Thus there is in the first front of pikes 1680 In the second front 1200. In the impalement 3800. These in all amount to 6680 so is there left 320. pikes to be employed in lose fléeves to accompany such th●…t & short weapon, as shall remain for the guard of the Ordinance.  
Likewise in the first front there are of short weapons 6240. in the second front 8800. so there do remain 960. short weapons to be employed together with the remnant of the pikes for guard of the Artillery or carriages, or else to mingle with the shot in the forlorn hope, the which when they shall grow to pell-mell with the enemy, will do great service.  
Also after the battles approach, they may retire with the forlor●…e hope to assist their horsemen. The shot you may behold sorted in troops 1800. in the front and in either wing 2400. so do there remain 400. shot more to join with the pikes and short weapons extraordinary in any service. Thus after the great Ordinance on either side have discharged, the Forlorn hope is continually to be supplied with new troops of shot from the flanks and wings, and these troops of the Forlorn hope that have discharged, should retire between the battle and the troops of horse to the back of the wings, so maintaining the flanks always furnished: and thus skirmish may continually be maintained with fresh men, & the battle always impaled. But after the battle gins to approach, the forlorn hope must withdraw themselves: then is your first battle strongly fronted, and impaled with pikes to abide any charge of horsemen, and after their pikes are broken, are together with the rest of the short weapon, to deal with the enemy, and during the continuance of the fight, between these battalions the shot may continually discharge in the face of the enemy. Likewise there may be certain small carriages, some laden with muskets, some with Calabashes, others with murdering fire balls: and these carriages may during the battle continually spoil the enemy's front, being safely guarded between the battaillons: but if fortune should abandon them in the first encounter, and that they be broken by the enemies, yet have they those ample spaces between the battaillons of the second front to retire unto, there to make head, and give the enemy battle again. And these spaces or lanes between the battaillons, serve not only to receive the skirmishers or other that shall retire, but also for the messengers, which among the Romans were called M●…ndatores, to pass to and fro, and to signify unto all parts from time to time the General's pleasure.  
The Argolateares are to gallop the field and scale the side of a squadron, the light horsemen to charge upon the skirmishers, and the lances to break upon the scaled battle, and one to help an others course, as need doth require.  
Thus far M. Digges prefers this battle, which he would have used when no advantage is gained by the nature of the place, but that the General must trust to the strength of his good order, wherein he doth wish such perfection in ou●… souldiorie, as was in the Roman, that they might be able to fight and retire in order, and so make many sundry heads upon the enemy, if fortune did abandon them in the first or second encounter: the which is far better, in respect of our common brute main battle, or 3 battles in one front, committing the whole field to one brunt of service, which is a barbarous order, therefore it were good the soldiers of our time did apply, practice, and reform divers errors.   

The figure of a Battle out of Monsieur de Bellay his instructions in the Art of war.  
MOnsieur de Bellay in his first book of Military discipline, sets down this proportion of a battle.  
This battle even as the other before, consists of receipts one into an other, so that the front being broken, they must retire into the void spaces of the second front, and they both consequently being repulsed, to plant themselves within the third & last succours, the pikes of both flanks ought to retire, as the battles retire, that is to say: the first rank ought to retire within the 2, and the 2 within the 3, the 3 within the 4, the 4 within the 5, the 5 within the 6, & so consequently the rest. The Harquebusiers and horsemen must likewise do their duty according to all warlike order. But for your further and perfect instruction, how this battle and all other of like quality are to be directed, read the Chapter following, which is entitled A notable discourse of sundry observations to be had in memory of Captains, Colonels, Sergeant majors, etc. whereby a discreet leader may ' learn what he hath to accomplish in all sorts of battles and encounters whatsoever.   

divers proportions of new invented squadrons.  

THis battle following hath been used of the Spaniards, marching alongst the side of a river, two squares, and a triangle battle of pikes, flanked with shot, empaled on the front, rearward and left flank with 7 ranks of pikes, the forlorn hope in the front, & their horsemen on the left wing, in this sort.  
The proportion of this battle was carried by the Almains into Italy against the Switzers, being environed round about with a rail, fastened with iron hooks, to be taken in sunder & carried with them, planted with musket and base shot, to resist horsemen, and the squares of footmen.  
This figure ensuing consists of a square battle of Pikes flanked by shot, seconded by sleeves of Halberdeares, for execution and relief, or defence in skirmish when it comes to pell-mell, with 4 small squadrons of musketeres at the corners of the main battle, all the whole being environed and impaled with pikes, before whose vaward & front are placed the forlorn hope, & two wings of horsemen, marching along the sides of the battle.   

THe proportion of this battle next following is only for the safe retire of shot, being repulsed by horsemen, or otherwise, who may at eight places retire into this squadron, which stands in the proportion of a fortress, which upon the charge of the enemy may join close in one main square, by causing the flanks to march up to the corners of the square, which upon occasion disclosing again may let out the shot, which may enter into skirmish in circular wise as followeth.  
  

THe manner of this battle next adjoining which is to be used of a great army, doth somewhat resemble a crescent, consisting of battaillons, the General in the midst of the 4 chief squadrons, the whole impaled with pikes, flanked with shot, fronted with the forlorn hope, and winged with horsemen.  
This battle following is both strong and ready for the safety of the shot, for that either the forlorn hope in the forward or rearward, ' may succour one another, retire or issue out upon any side, through the lanes and galleries betwixt every battaillon, and yet upon the enemy's onset may sarrie close together, and make one firm and sole battle, the shot being before hand drawn in, out of the enemy's danger. This squadron is likewise flanked with Musket and Hargabuziers, and winged with horsemen.    

A notable discourse of sundry observations to be had in memory, of Captains, Colonels, and Sergeant Majors, in directing, training, exercising, imbattelling and instructing of soldiers, for the better planting of any of the foresaid Battles or proportions.  
EAch Captain, Colonel, and Sergeant Maior, must in his degree, take care of his charge. The Captains must see that his officers do acquaint & teach his soldiers all the particulars in my first book, and that his other officers be able to execute so much as I have set down in my second Book of Military directions, whereby together with some notes written presently, they may learn such particular knowledge, as when they come to put general matters in execution, the same seem not strange unto them, for in the exercise of arms we ought to endeavour ourselves to be perfect in such things as belong to a band when it is by itself, and that which a band is to perform when it is joined with others in camp, so that those soldiers which be cunning in the first, may easily observe all occurrences and commandments in the second. Therefore a band is to learn by itself, to keep rank in each kind of motion, that is to say, in marching slowly, softly & fast, & to learn all the sounds, all the signs, and all the blasts, voices and cries, wherewith the officers command in a battle: and that every one know perfectly the signification thereof, no less than the Mariners the whistle of the master of the ship, in which soldiers must be ready and diligent to obey incontinently & aptly at the stroke & battery of the drums, whether it be to march forward, to stay, or to recoil, or to turn their faces and weapons towards any place. To this end all Colonels must ordain, that all the drums have one kind and manner of battery, and that they do use all one form of sounding to the field, of sounding the alarm, and to use one proper sound, to plant themselves in battle, to advance themselves, to recoil, to turn in battle themselves from one side to another, to make retreat, and in sum to signify all other points, that the voice of one person alone cannot make so easily to be understood, as doth the sound of many drums, the which make themselves to be hard in the greatest tumults and throngs. The soldiers also ought to be so attentive, to hearken and give ear to that which is spoken and commanded, that they need never to be deceived: the drums likewise aught to be ready to batter their caisses according to the sound of the colonels trumpets, by the which they must altogether direct and govern their batteries. The Colonels trumpet ought to be expert in all these sounds, & that he be able to utter them so plainly, that the drums take not one thing for an other, but that he know how to express the same according to his Colonels commandment, near unto whose person he ought to be ever, & not to abandon him: & to yield a reason what moves me to appoint trumpets for footmen, it is in respect that they may be more clearly understood then drums can be if any great tumult should arise, & that the drums should alter & change their sound: for they are to be directed by trumpets, the sound whereof is higher than the battery of drums, the which the Zwizers who first invented drums have very well ●…ried: therefore let collo●…ls provide that they have trumpets before their battaillons that the Chieftains may signify & admonish them what they have to do. All these things together with each several sound, must be taught & showed from point to point to each particular band apart, before they be ranged together in battle, to the intent they may have the full art to maintain their order & ranks, without that any place how difficile soever, be able to disband or dissever them. And also that the sound of the trumpet be so familiar unto them, that they cannot err, neither take one thing for another, but that the Colonels bands be each one privately & fully instructed in all that which the battaillons ought to do, being assembled with the army. And for that arms are brought to several kinds of battles, either in respect of the enemies in sight, or for fear of some sudden assault, each band ought to be exercised in such sort and so instructed, that they may with great assurance march through the enemies country & fight if need require, the officers instructing & showing the soldiers, that which they have to do, if they were assaulted on one side or other at unawares.  
And that they be taught the order to resist the enemy in a day of battle, or when the enemy doth approach in sight, they ought to learn how a battle must begin, and how one battaillon doth aboard another battaillon of the enemies: and to show them the place where they ought to retire if they be repulsed: and who must enter into and supply their places: and to what signs, to what sounds, to what voices they ought to obey: and that which they must do when they hear these voices and sounds, and see those tokens & signs: and to accustom them with the sundry sorts of battles and feigned assaults, in such sort, that afterwards they may not only dare to abide, but also desire the fight in good earnest: the which assurance shall so much the rather increase, by how much they see themselves well instructed, ordered, & ranged, rather than by their proper hardiness, chief if these battalions be ranged in such sort that they may easily secure one another, which is of no small importance to encourage & assure the soldiers: For admit that I should be of the first combatants, & that I know into what part I ought to retire myself, being overmatched, and likewise who he is that must come in my place, I shall always fight with a better heart, beholding my succours near at hand, rather than if I neither knew them nor saw them. Likewise if I be in the second place (although the first be repulsed, & that I behold them to recoil) yet the same shall not astonish nor appall me, for that I already know what this recoil doth signify: a thing which beforehand I shall desire to come to pass, to the intent that I may be he that shall gain the victory, and that the first do not carry away the honour of the field alone to themselves.  
These exercises therefore be most necessary both for young and old soldiers, for it appears, that although the Romans' knew perfitly what were to be accomplished in a particular band, and so consequently in a whole army, and that they did learn all these things in their youth in C●…mpo Martio, yet nevertheless they were afterwards continually exercised, as well in the time of peace, as when their enemies did front them. joseph in his history saith, that the continual exercise of the Roman army, did make the common multitude of those that followed the camp, serve in a day of battle as well as the soldiers: for both the one and the other knew how to keep their ranks, and in keeping them how to fight in them. But an army of new soldiers, whether they be levied to serve presently, or that an order be taken to have them in readiness to be employed in time to come, they will arise to prove unprofitable without these practices and exercises. Therefore order being so necessary, all Captains, Colonels, and Sergeant Majors, must with double industry and travel instruct or cause to be instructed, those which be ignorant, and to continue and maintain the same in those which are perfect, imitating the steps of those excellent Captains which have traveled to maintain this discipline.  
The soldiers therefore in private bands being instructed to keep their ranks by 3. and 3. five and 5. or 8. and 8. without having respect to the number, even or odd, for that it is a thing of no importance, but an observation brought up without foundation, & specially Vegetius can yield no reason therefore, but only use. They must then in marching softly or in haste, learn to multiply, as two ranks of five to make 10. & two of 10. to make 20. and by and by at one instant to bring them from the same ranks and to place them in their first and simple order of array.  
And to the end they may assure and accustom themselves the better, it is necessary they make Lymassons when they are in simple and single array, and to advertise them that the second person in rank, do keep always just behind the first without losing him, and the 3. right behind the second, and so of the rest.  
This done together with the directions of my second book, e●…h band must apart be set in order, and in the estate that is required and requisite to range them, when a whole battle is planted together. To perform which the Pikes of the flanks and the Harquebusiers shall come out of array, and shall place themselves on the one side and the Corporals of the Pikes shall make head, one of the Corporals and his people first, and another of the Corporals and his people next, the Corporal of the Halberdeares shall follow, having the Alfierus with his Ensign in the midst of the Halberds. Then the other Corporals with their Pikes, shall make the rearguard with their people.  
It must be showed to every Corporal the place which he ought to keep at all times, who likewise must declare the same plainly and particularly to every private soldier of his squadre.  
The Captain must be at the head of the array, and the Lieutenant at the back, the Sergeant hath no staying place, unless the Captain do appoint him one, but must always troth here and there all alongst the ranks, to see good order kept, and to command the performance of his captains pleasure.  
Let continual use accustom the soldiers, to know of themselves, how to range themselves in battle: for the better learning whereof, they must be made to march forward and backward, and to pass difficile places without troubling and breaking their array, the which if they be not able to do, they are not to be esteemed old soldiers, although they have served twenty years.  
The difficulty likewise is great, to cause them place themselves upon a sudden in their first array being broken or dispersed, by reason of uneasy passages, or that the enemies have dissevered them, for in this it is requisite to have had good and great exercise of a long continuance. Therefore that the same may be accomplished, it is necessary to have two things observed & maintained, the one that the Ensigns may be easily known by colours and figures of number, and that the chief members and officers have certain cognisances or marks upon their arms and apparel: and the other is, that one self band be ranged always in one certain and known place of the battaillon, without causing the same to alter rooms: and that the Corporals know the places that they must enter into, without shifting at any time, but if that one Corporal be accustomed to be in the foremost rank, that he remain there always, and the soldiers in the places which hath been ordained them from the beginning. And if that any one band hath been taught to be in the right corner of the battle, that the same do not stir from thence, and so consequently that which is used to the left shall go to the left. By this means if the soldiers be accustomed to know their places (put case they should be out of order) yet should they be able to place themselves again easily. For the Ensigns do know already the place where they are accustomed to be planted in the battle: and the Corporals knowing likewise their place, may judge also by rank of eye upon what part it is that they should place themselves: so that those of the front shall step forwards to the front, and those of the back shall in like sort retire to their places.  
Therefore the Corporals knowing in how many and what ranks they have to arrange themselves, it will follow that the soldiers, not having any thing else to do, but to imitate their Leaders and heads, will readily range themselves every one in his own place, without having need of any sergeant of a band, nor any other to place them, provided that use and practice hath made them perfect masters. These things are instructed & learned speedily, so that diligence be used, & that men accustom themselves by little & little and often, the which after they have once well learned, they shall hardly forget. It is moreover necessary to teach them to turn all at one time, for it is sometimes requisite to make of the rearward the front, or of one of the flanks the rearward, according to the enemies face, and according to the place of assault. Now to answer towards the place needful, you have no more to do, but to turn your person towards the place appointed, and so shall that part towards which the soldiers have turned their faces be the front. But he that would have a whole battaillon turn all in one piece, & as if it were a massy body, in this it were necessary to have great practice & discretion, for to turn it upon the left hand, it is requisite to have the left corner stay, & that those which be near adjoining unto the same, do advance themselves so slowly, that those upon the right corner, be not constrained to run: otherwise all will be confounded, but this may better be made apparent by experience then words.  
The forlorn hope, & the light armed & armed pikes, are to be ranged in the front, flanks & rearward, according to the proportion of the battle, or as the service requires, for these are to execute particular functions, in convoys, forages, invasions & such like, when it is not requisite to send great numbers of people. The forlorn hope, the pikemen & harquebusiers, are to begin the battle, to fight amongst the horsemen without keeping any order: and therefore being lightly armed, their office is to fight without standing still or firm, & in running & traversing here & there, whether they pursue the enemies, or be followed of them, in which the pikemen will do good service in backing & sustaining the harquebusiers, and may be able to make front to these that charge upon them, whether they be on horseback or foot, or to follow those that be in flight, & to make entrance & to thrust in amongst the enemies, when they begin to stagger or sway. Therefore all soldiers, whether they be in main battle, in flank, forlorn hope, in the empale or rearward, have need to be well exercised, that being disbanded, they may immediately find again their places & rang themselves in the same array they kept before, wherein it is necessary that all officers become more vigilant in execution then heretofore, and the soldiers more obedient and expert in performing, then at this day they be. Our age brings forth Captains more curious of gain then of conserving good order, and troops of officers rather to supply number then sufficient to instruct: The Ensigns themselves are more in use for a gallant show, then for any Military direction, whereas the ancient Romans' did use them for a guide: whereby they knew how to put themselves in order, for every one after the Ensign did stay, knew incontinently the place where they were to plant themselves, they knew that if the same did remove or stand still, that they likewise ought to march or stay. Therefore it is necessary that a camp have divers bands, & every band his Ensign, wherein figures of number are to be portraited, to show what room and place the same is of in every regiment or army, and so consequently where the same is accustomed to be ranged. And also necessary Leaders and officers, that the camp may have divers souls, and so likewise divers lives: all soldiers than ought to govern themselves according to their Ensigns & according to the sounds the which being ordained & set down according as they ought, do command & govern a whole regiment and army. The which, so that it march in such sort as answers to the battery of the drums: they shall easily keep their order and array. And to this end were the Flutes and fiffes found out, and sounds of perfect accord: for even as men that dance by the measures of Music do not err, so likewise a whole battaillon, which in march obeys the sound of the drum cannot break array, and therefore the Romans', when they would change their pace, when they would inflame, appcase, or assure the soldiers they did change sounds, & as the sounds did vary, so likewise used they variety of names to them, for they had the Doric, and the Phrigien sound: the one did inflame the hearts of the soldiers, the other did make meek & appease them. They had likewise other kinds of sounds as the Aeolien, jasien, Lydien & others, the which did all serve to incite or cool the courage of men, which diversity of batteries, the Spaniards do presently very well imitate, a thing to be observed of all good soldiers. An army that consists of divers battaillons & two or three fronts, when they are constrained to break and are repulsed, must retire one within another into the ranks of the next squadrons, which of purpose are planted more thin, & so the first retiring enters into the 2. and the second into the 3. Note that in the first front of a square upon the fall of any wounded or slain soldier, he the is next behind him in rank, & is his follower must enter and step into his room, and fill up the void place, that the front of the battle may still be maintained, and so observing the retire of the battaillons, and the renewing of their ranks, we may accomplish both the Roman & Greek discipline. Those battaillons which are most necessary to be had in use, aught to consist of pikes marching before the Ensign, behind it and on the flanks, carrying light Uenecian rundels and targets on their backs: and in the midst about the Ensign the halberdeares must stand, provided always that the notable personages & good soldiers for service be dispersed as well in the flanks & behind as before, and not to put them all to one brunt in the front, as though they were immortal and not able to be overcome. By this order a battle shall be able to sustain a charge of horsemen or footmen to repulse them, & after enter into the enemies throng: for experience declares that the pikes are made void of service when the ranks be closed pell-mell together, for then the soldiers are almost one upon the body & back of another. Wherefore if the pikemen should have no other weapons but their pikes and swords, they should remain naked, which doth move me to commend the rondell to receive the blows: and to fight withal in any press or throng whatsoever. The halberdeares may very well fight in a press likewise with their halberds, rather than the pikemen with their pikes: The which halberdeares are expressly appointed for execution: and so consequently to follow the said rondels at the heels, to free them from the charge of those that be armed, through the great & heavy blows which they shall give with their halberds. But touching the rondels, I would have them always to thrust with the point of their swords, although it were but at the face, the legs and feet, if the enemy be not disarmed in other parts.  
The ground that every soldier doth occupy at large in marching in simple and single array, is three pace, and being in battle two, and when they fight one. The distance of one rank from another, in simple and single ordinance and array, is four, and being ranged in battle two, and in fight one.  
The first sound of the Colonels trumpet is to enter into the rank and march, the second to alter the single array into form of battle, and the third is to advance and plant the battle. The Colonel being in such a place as from thence he may see his whole Regiment, having the Cavaliers of his squadre of S. George about him, being such expert soldiers as I have set down in my second book of directions, together with the Sergeant Maior and such as can execute any commission of importance, his drum and trumpet mayor about him to sound and cause his pleasure to be suddenly and speedily understood. The Colonel must command the sound to be made of his trumpet, which is appointed for the ordinary march, and soon after to sound that which is to troth, and then at the self time that which commands and appoints the fight and combat.  
When a battle doth consist of divers battaillons, he must not forget to exercise the first to retire within the battaillons of the second, & the second to retire within the battaillons of the third. And to accomplish the same without breaking or disordering the squadrons. The pikes in the flanks must retire as the battaillons retire, the first into the second, the 3. within the 4. the fourth within the 5. the fift into the 6. of the ranks, and so consequently to the end. The forlorn hope and horsemen shall likewise do their duty. These things done, the retreat must sound, and every Ensign must recoil his people apart, to put them again in a new and single ordinance of array for the march.  
The enemy advancing to fight in triangular battle with the point forward, frame the battle of shears to receive, environ and fight with the said pointed battaillon. If the enemy march with a front stretched out in length, make a triangle or pointed battle to pierce the same. The baggage of an army ought either to be in a place strong by nature, or well defended by art and industry, together with the followers of the camp, pages and muchachoes, who must be chosen able to fight in a day of service, for the defence of themselves and their master's baggage.  
The spaces, interualles, galleries and passages, which are amongst the ranks, amongst the bands, and amongst the battaillons, do serve not only to receive one another, either in retire, or when the first rank doth retire through the midst of the second, and the 2. 3. 4. and 5. etc. following him like a Laborinthus maze, going forward to the last ranks and turning back again, or that his next follower steps a side and lets him pass and enter into rank again, but also those spaces betwixt the battaillons serve the Cavaliers & such like that come & go, which carry & bring directions of the Chieftains, Colonels or Generals.  
The forlorn hope and extraordinary pikes must invade the enemy with continual & great cries, the battaillons or main battle likewise at the first must give a cheerful shout, when encounter is given in the beginning and joining of the battles, but afterward maintain a solemn silence, that they may the better understand what commandments and directions proceeds from their chieftain, either for the altering of order or otherwise, which cannot be heard or understood, if they continue a barbarous cry. Squadrons & battaillons must sometimes assault in great haste, chief if the enemies artillery do endamage them very much, and sometimes must abide the charge without removing, when the place is uneasy, & that they shall be in danger to dismember, specially if they be such as be not accustomed to the march & manner of battles. Therefore in conclusion, these 4 things ought to be observed of all armies: first that all soldiers & private bands be exercised a part in all things belonging to the wars: secondly, that they know how to range themselves in battle, how to vary, exercise, and march in the same, softly, apace, and in full course, keeping their araic. Thirdly to learn that which appertains to the exercise which they must accomplish in a day of battle, and how to draw forward and retire the artillery, to give way and cause the Hargabuziers to issue out of the flanks, having shot six or 7 Hargabusades a piece in running here and there, and without keeping order, so that they know how to join and agree with the pikemen and horsemen, to whom the care over their safety belongs. They shall retire by the flanks and by the intervals and passages, each one into his place: that is to say, the hargabuziers of the flanks into the flanks, the forlorn hope to the rearguard, there to range themselves according to the Colonels appointment, & as the day of service requires, for if they should remain and continue before the squadre or battle, they shall hinder the main battaillons in their fight, and bring confusion. The light armed pikes & horsemen must likewise retire to their places upon the joining of the battles. The fourth exercise is, as partly I have touched before, that every one apply himself to understand the commandment of the Chéeftains, the signification of the sounds and trumpets, and the battery of the drums: by which be signified all that which is generally to be understood: that is to say, when it shall be time to plant themselves in battle, when they ought to march, when to stay or go forward, when to turn visage to one part or other, to cross the ground, sarrie close, & fight. In like sort the sound of the said trumpets shall signify, when it is time for the artillery to discharge, when to retire, when the Musket & Harquebusiers, the forlorn hope, and others, are to set forward, and when they are to retire, and also when the first battles ought to retire to the second fronts and battaillons, and when both together they are to arrange themselves with those of the third, & finally at what time they must all retire from the battle, the which things must in a plain & known vulgar sort, be all set down by the colonel and Chieftain, and suddenly be signified by his trumpet, the noise whereof shall give sufficient intelligence to the other trumpets, which are nearest him, that it may so go from hand to hand, to the furthest trumpet of the army. It should be good to use a Cornet or a hunts man's horn, for the retreat, etc. and a trumpet to begin the battle, or contrariwise: for it is a most difficile thing, that the trumpeter should signify so many divers things with one instrument, considering that the sound of a retreat, doth approach very near unto the sounding to the standard, in such sort that then when as all men be troubled, and as it were beside themselves, they shall very hardly be able to discern whether of these two things the trumpet sounds.   

What the Sergeant Maior is to observe touching the length of Pikes.  
A Pike ought never to want in length any thing of fifteen foot, for this respect, when the footmen are straightened and settled in order of battle, they may for the advantage and profit of the said army, in respect that the assaults of the enemy is to give to the said battle, couching & bending their pikes against them, work so that the greatest number of ranks that is possible for the defence of the battle, may endamage and offend the said enemies, and therefore their pikes being shorter than fifteen foot, it proves that no more of the ranks can fight, but the first, second and third, standing all in order in their places, and yet can the third rank fight but discommodiously, & not advance forward his pike to succour and defend the first rank, forsomuch as the distance of the ground, from one rank to another, in any battle, how strait and close soever it be, would be nevertheless so much, that men may manage and handle their weapons and stir themselves, without being a hindrance or trouble one to another. Therefore it is to be considered, that the distance of the ground, which is betwixt one rank and an other, doth take away a good portion of length, in such sort that by reason we may see, that a pike ought to be in length fifteen foot, and no less, for being so long, footmen standing in order of battle in their places, the third and fourth rank may commodiously abasing themselves, come in aright to secure with their pikes, the first and foremost ranks, & this is as much as I can imagine to be necessary, touching the length of pikes, by reason of the succour, the third and fourth rank may give to them before.   

How pikes are to be raised up and abased, in closing and opening of a battle.  
I Will not omit to put those in memory, that know not of the particular of those things that is required in making a battle of footmen. Therefore those which would make a battle of footmen, must be advertised, that in shutting up of the said battle, the ranks of the pikes, aswell armed as unarmed, must not raise them up confusedly, but with order, that is, when the Sergeant, Captain, or Sergeant Maior shall say, raise or right up your pikes, than it is requisite that the first and foremost rank must begin to raise up itself, and that the second do not move to raise up itself, until the first be all raised up, & so the third, and fourth. And finally the same order is to be observed in all other ranks, not to raise up their pikes until such time that the ranks that are before them have raised them up: and so from one to another, all the ranks of the footmen must observe this order, aswell in battle as in array. The like order is to be observed in battle and array, in laying down their pikes upon their shoulders, forsomuch as rank by rank, in order and without confusion, they ought to let fall their pikes, letting the first fall after the second, the third and fourth, following from one to another, in the self same manner as hath been declared in the raising up of their pikes, for by observing this order they cannot commit, but rather make a gallant show, and prevent many confusions.   

How the Sergeant Maior, Captain, or simple Sergeant are to govern themselves, when their battle shall chance to be assaulted, on foot and on horseback.  
IN sundry and divers manners, and moreover in divers places and grounds battles are fought, according to the occasions, and the accidents that in Military occurrences do chance at unawares, in time of warfare, abroad in Campania, in Towns and in Fortresses: for which causes it is necessary, that the wit of those that have the managing thereof, be prompt & ready, aswell in this, as moreover in finding out a good party for himself, all for the honour & safety of the prince whom he serves, joining to his courageous heart, wit, experience, policy, & each advantage that is possible to be used against his enemy, therefore in two sorts do arise the means to fight: one is when he doth seek to fight with his enemy, & the other when he is sought of the enemy, in such sort that it is needful he defend himself, and therefore I say, when the first occasion doothrise, & that the seeks the enemy, speaking here of striking battle in Campania: it is requisite first he consider how the enemy's army is furnished with horsemen and footmen, and if he look to fight with horsemen that are to come to break his battle, in this case he is to be advertised, that he suffer himself not to be found (if it be possible) in Campania Rasa, in the open fields, or in plains, but rather must accommodate his battle in some place of a hill or a mountain, or upon some seat of ground which hath upon one side either river or ditch, or some other impediment, against the enemy's horsemen, which on some side may be a difference, as in some places be, trees, vines, and divers other such like, as nature brings forth in divers places, which are of great impediment unto the enemy's horsemen, & unto foot battles are very profitable, and although the number of the soldiers are very small, yet oftentimes by much advantage remain victorious: but advertisement is to be had, that in such cases it is requisite, that there be accommodated many harquebusiers in the battle, & many pikes, for they be good against the enemy's horsemen: having to fight with footmen, the open fields is the best, with a square battle, and many pikes, placing hargabuziers according to his discretion. Since I have spoken of the first manner of fight, I will speak of the second, which is, when the enemy doth assault at unawares, it is necessary then courageously not to lose any point of courage, to place his people in square battle, for that it is the most ready and most sure way, that is, making himself good flanks with the Hargabuziers of the band, afterwards expecting the assault, cause his battle to shut and close itself well, causing them to couch and abase, 4 or 5 or sometimes 6 ranks of pikes in that case, round about all the sides of the battle, and the others to stand upright until time of need: and the Hargabuziers are to hold their pikes upon their thighs, with their matches in their cocks, a morce in their pan, and all vigilant in a readiness. And the captain before the battle, valiantly giving courage to his soldiers, to perform the duty of a leader: advertising, that when the assault is given by horsemen, that the pikemen couching and abasing themselves, do hold the great end of their pikes fastened hard in strong earth, to the end the pike may have greater force.   

What distance is used in Battle betwixt man and man, rank and rank.  
IN this present chapter, you shall perceive the order and manner that is to be observed in the distance and space of ground betwixt rank and rank of soldiers in battle, and how much space the soldiers do occupy, from shoulder to shoulder, aswell armed with corselet as unarmed. Note that it is to be understood of a pikeman, I will first advertise all Sergeant majors, and all good Captains and Sergeants, and others, that delight in profession of battles, that there be two reasons, wherefore the understanding of these distances, be of importance: the one is to know how much ground is necessary to manage a battle, & how much space the circumference of the battle will take round about it, according to the quantity of the soldiers, that are to be in the said battle. And the other is, that it is needful to know, how much space is limited to a soldier from shoulder to shoulder, and from one rank to another. And this proportion hath been found out and limited, of great practised and cunning men, to the intent that the said distance from one rank to another, may in a certain space of time be accommodated, that the soldiers may commodiously manage their pikes, may fight, and in such sort that one rank of soldiers may secure an other that stand before them, and deal in such sort that all the battle may work good effect, forasmuch as when they do accommodate themselves overstraite and narrow, they can neither fight nor yet hardly move themselves. And the same inconvenience would chance, if soldiers were placed in battle one over far from another, or one rank too much distant from an other. Therefore it is a most convenient thing, to use in this case those limited rules, that the ancient and modern soldiers have set down, and such as our Captains have observed. The space therefore of ground, that one Soldier with his necessaries doth hold from shoulder to shoulder shall be of three foot, and nothing less, in such sort, that when any battle is to be made, let us put this example, that if there be a rank of 25 soldiers in a battle, it is needful to imagine, that the length of the said 25. footmen shall contain the space of 75. foot, which is fifteen pace.  
Speaking of the Venetian pace, which is five foot for the pace, whereof I mean always to speak. The space moreover of the ground that is to be observed for the overthwart of a battle, that is, from one rank to another, that they may be able to manage themselves with their pikes aswell in marching as in fight in main battle, no less than seven foot is observed from one rank to another. Moreover to the intent he may more commodiously march with his pike on his shoulder, the ground would be no less then of ten foot, which is two pace, but after when they are to close and join more strait, as I have said before, of 7. foot: in such sort, that a man in rank with his space before him, will amount to held unto the other rank, ten foot, which is two pace, accounting three foot of ground which he holds with his person, and the other 7 foot, the space unto the other rank, make 10 foot. Let us then presuppose this figure or example: That he is to make a battle that is a perfect square of twenty every way, we must count how much ground the said battle will take in circuit, and see if the same be capable of the number of Soldiers, which are appointed to be put and set in battle.  
Our rule therefore shall hold upon two fides, that is, upon the front and the back, and tail of the battle, where the Soldiers stand shoulder to shoulder, in 60. foot, which is 12. pace, for both sides and both the foresaid sides be 24. pace. The other two sides which be the flanks of the said battle, where the space is left betwixt one rank and an other of seven foot, and therefore the person of the soldier which is seen one with an other, in such sort that the battle which is to be made of 20 Soldiers for every side, a perfect square of people, but not a perfect square of ground: forasmuch as two sides will be 12. pace on a side, which in both comes to 24. pace: the other two will be for every side 40. pace, which is 80 pace, and so having joined unto the same 24. pace, it will be round about the said battle of 20 Soldiers on a side 104. pace, which is 520. foot of circumference of ground, and so always this order is to be observed, not that you are to take a cord or a rod, or pace, to measure the distance of the said battle, but by rack of eye by your wit and discretion consider this measure, for whether it be more or less, it little imports. It doth suffice that you observe a certain discretion, that may come to the mark I have written, if it do not light just at leastwise near the bounds and measure I have set down. Now since we have put this figure and example of a perfect square battle of people, but not of ground for 20. soldiers, we will speak of an other form or figure, somewhat differing or disagreeing from such like battles, and yet for all that of the same number of twenty Soldiers, for every side in perfect square, the which is square of people & of ground, as some do use to make, as may appear in a battle of 400. Soldiers, square in ground and people: the which being in this form, hath for space of ground about in circumference 800. foot, which is 160. pace. This is sufficient to remember you of the manner that is observed in the distance and measure in the circumference of the battle.  
And now returning to my discourse of one rank from another, when the Soldiers are joined & closed in battle with their pikes, & when they stand in term to fight, to me it seems, that then in that accident, the battle is to close and join as strait together as is possible, in such sort as they may manage and bestir themselves with their weapons, without being an impediment one to another, to the intent that the ranks being strait in fight, or that the soldiers be invaded by their enemies, or that they recoil by force of an onset, they need not to fall to the ground, but rather that they may by those ranks that be behind their backs receive help, that undersetting them with their breasts, they may hold them strait up upon their feet. And this is not only my opinion, but of divers other mos●… excellent wits.  
The other rule of the distance of seven foot from rank to ●…anke, which we have spoken of, is meant of marching and the managing and exercising of a battle, to the intent the soldiers may receive exercise & discipline in the said battle, in the which always the foresaid order of measure & distance is to be observed, to the intent that the Sergeant & the other heads which do govern them, may the more commodiously manage and enter in and out through the space of the said ranks.   

How battles of every number of footmen are compounded and placed together in order.  
MAny & sundry be the ways which be observed in compounding together the battles of footmen, but I verily think that the most expedient & short way amongst practised soldiers is in these two sorts: that is the one to join together the battle with divided maniples, and the other to double the ranks of the array. The sergeant Maior, Captain, or other Sergeant, having first determined in his mind of how many men in a rank he will make his battle, knowing first the number of the pikes that are to be had: so making of one company, as he may do of many one only battle: & proceeding to make the battle in which of the ●… ways he list, either by parting it into maniples, or by doubling the ranks. It is therefore first requisite, to set the footmen in array that are to be found there present, numbering all the pikes, and accommodating the array in such sort that the battle may afterwards be made withal speed, and that it may serve the turn, for either of those two ways, as I have said. It is necessary therefore to know the place where the battle is to be set, and to take care that there be so much space as may be capable thereof, knowing the rules of distance, which is used in warfare that is, how much ground the Soldiers hold from shoulder to shoulder, and how much distance is left betwixt rank and rank of pikes. But touching the measure I need to speak no more, for that the officer may measure the ground by paces: yet I would commend a Soldier that is of such discretion, that of himself can accommodate those things by rack of eye, without such precise trouble in measuring the ground. And if a battle require 300. paces in circumference, he by rack of his eye may see whether the place be capable or no, noting that the rules to put the distance of ranks, is made for this other respect, which is of much more importance, that the ranks of the battle may fight without any impediment of the Soldiers, foreseeing that every third rank may secure the first with their pikes: and speaking of battles you must ever think that I speak of pikes, for battles are never made of harquebusiers: it is very true that having made the battles of pikes, you may accommodate them afterwards as you list about the battles, by the flanks in the corners & horns, or betwixt one pike and another of the foremost ranks of the battle, or in such other sundry ways as may best aid and help the battle: let i●… suffice that of Harquebusiers there is never any certain rule set down, but ever is to be understood of the order of pikes in battle: of the which two ways, where I speak how a battle must be made well and speedily, I will endeavour myself to let you understand the way the best I can. Desiring therefore to work by the first way I have spoken of: that is, to make any battle by maniples, if it be to be made of any one company alone, let it be of what number soever of footmen, it is first requisite to set the array with intent to divide it into three parts, that is to say, into 3. maniples, which may be just of as many ranks one as another, in the which maniples, you ought by numbering the ranks of the pikes, cause the Ensigns of the said array to keep one rank like unto the pikes, and this is observed when the three maniples be uneven: that is to say, that two of them should chance to be of 20. ranks, and the 3. of 19 or 18. ranks, and then the Ensigns shallbe numbered for one rank: but always the other two maniples are to be of just number, as for example. There is a company of 300. pikes, the which if you desire to put in array before you make your battle, consider how many ranks they will be 5. in a rank, and you shall find them to be 60. ranks: divide the array into 3. parts, cutting them off at every 20. ranks, and after draw up to the first rank the second part, that is, the maniple of the midst, and join in order the first rank to the head of the first maniple, the which being on the right hand of the maniple with the Ensigns, you shall draw then the 3. maniple to the left side, joining the first ranks to the head of the other two maniples: so that the array having been of five for a rank, the battle shallbe one way 15. and the other way of 20. pikes. Now desiring to have the battle to be more large in the front, then in the flanks, the which I commend, of what number soever the pikes are of, he shall cause the Sergeant to go to the flank where he would make the front, and standing still a little distance forth of the battle, he shall cry aloud, Turn your faces this way, the which being heard of the soldiers, suddenly they shall turn themselves towards that side which he shall give them notice of. Observe then this order at all times: when you have made a battle, let the pikes be of what number soever, let it suffice that I advertise you, that at all times when you list to make the front where the flank is, so that the place where you would make it be capable and commodious, that you may frame and make the battle according to your determination, you must cause them to turn their faces towards that side where you would have the front of the battle to be. I judge it good likewise to advertise you, that desiring to make any battle with maniples, for that it oftentimes falls out, that some ranks in the array do remain unperfit, which are called broken ranks: these are taken out & are accommodated about at the sides of the Ensigns, so divided nevertheless that they may remain in good order. The which Ensigns, always when you make any battle, you must have respect that they may have a large room and space, that they may accommodate themselves with the soldiers, which make the broken number, as for example in array of five and five in a rank, in the last ranks there remains 3. or 4. soldiers, which do not furnish out the full rank. And the like is to be observed when you are to part your array into 3. maniples, and that they have some ranks more than the entire and full array. As would fall out having to make an array of 500 pikes, and put the case that you would place them 7. and 7. in a rank, they would fall out to be 71. ranks, and 3. pikes more: and dividing into three parts these 71. pikes and 3. pikes, they amount to 23. ranks, doubling the 3. maniples, as I have said, so that 3. times 23. makes 69. ranks, and there is over and beside two ranks of the array and 3. pikes, which is in all the broken number 17. pikes, which in making of the battle, must be set aside by themselves, until the 3. maniples be joined in battle, the which on one side will be 23. pikes, & on the other 21. The 17. pikes then that are taken out, shall be accommodated, divided here & there where the Ensigns stand. And when it falls out that there doth arise to be pikes or broken ranks, that are so many as were able to make a whole rank in the battle, than it is to be made, joining it either before or behind the Ensigns, or at the flanks of the battle, or where it shall fall out to be best, for it imports not much: and so you work by this rule of maniples, in one company alone as well as with many. And having to make a battle of sundry companies, the true rule is to work by these maniples, and you must proceed in this sort. First take order with all the heads of the companies, that they frame all their order of array in one manner and sort, & if any of the said heads have any greater number of pikes than his commission doth allow, let him take them forth & give them in supply to those Captains that are found to have less than he hath appointed for their array. Let us then use this example in this sort, that is, that if there be found in company or in any other place, under the government of ten Captains, to the number of 3. thousand soldiers in array, that is to say, only pikes, after the rate of three hundred under every Captain, being just 3000. of which the Sergeant Maior having to make a battaillon must do in this sort. He must give order to all the Sergeants of the bands, that they make all their arays after one sort, & after one number, and the one head or front being distant from the other a little, he shall cause their arrays to march, and let us put the case that the Sergeant Maior have given them order, that they place themselves six and six, there will be in every company 50. ranks, and so it is needful that every one have put their array 6. and 6. in 50. ranks, and desiring to join and close these battles, he shall cause these companies to march one after an other, & shall close them together, joining the first ranks to the head of the array one of another, knitting the maniples to their portion: and this battle will fall out to be on one side 50. pikes, which will be flanks, and the other which will be the front, will be of 60. pikes, for so much as being 10. maniples, 6. in a rank, it will fall out to be just, as I have said before: to make it a right square, it will be of 54. on every side remaining out of the battle 84, which at pleasure may be put in rank, & so taking 54. out of 84, there remains 30. pikes, which being not able to make a rank, are to be placed about the Ensigns, as I have said before.  
There be othersome, that hold this other manner in making of battles, to double the ranks, that is, having set his array, and marching with them, they begin at the head of the array, where the Sergeant staying, doth cause them to march forward, and the first beginning to pass, doth appoint the second that it join itself with the first, and so the third with the fourth. And finally the ray going forward, doth cause the ranks to double two by two: so that if first the rank were 9 and 9 they arise to be 18. in a rank. And desiring to make them more large, he may put 3. ranks in one, which will be 27. in a rank, and so he may double them to what number he will, and of as many ranks as he will, but it is requisite before he make his array, to consider well how many pikes he hath, and afterward accommodating his array to his appointed number, that by doubling it by two or three ranks, it may become as square as is possible, neither is he to do it without this consideration, for otherwise working by haphazard, it falls out to be evil favoured, to be by half more long then large, and sometimes double: But it is first necessary for him to number the ranks of the array, and consider if doubling two ranks at a time, it will fall out to be well, or better to double it three at a time. And this must be well considered, for otherwise he shall make and unmake to his great disgrace. Therefore now I conclude, that the first way is ever best & most ready without toil or trouble in doubling and redoubling: So that helping your memory with certain Tablei or Tariffas' made of purpose to know the numbers of the soldiers that are to enter into rank, and what number of ranks will perform the just square, you can never err, but upon any sudden, set in battle any number of soldiers whatsoever.    

THE FOURTH BOOK OF MILITARY DIRECTIONS, ENTREATING OF THE OFFICES APpertaining to the General of Horsemen, the Scout master, and the office of the Marshal of the Field.  
And first of the office of the Lieutenat or General of the Horsemen.  
THe Main squares of all sorts of battles receive great safety & accomplish worthy service by the companies of the courageous Cavallarie, chie●…ie when their bands be guided by those that be of perfit experience and of approved practice in arms, whereas the contrary effect doth follow, being directed by light heads, and such as only make profession, but of clean and gallant riding, or to run in comely order with a Lance upon the even gravel & sand. And therefore this officer, that hath under his charge all the horsemen of the field, as the Hargalateares, Lighthorsemen, Lances, and men at Arms, or barded horses serving to break into a battalion of Pikes, or to back other horsemen being repulsed, must be a parsonage of singular courage, industry and experience, that he may be able worthily to perform his Lieutenant and Generalship.  
And albeit I mean not in this place particularly to entreat of the several charges of every captains duty, yet thus much I thought good to note that a Captain of a hundredth men at arms, may be compared with a Colonel of footmen, & other Captains of lightorsemen, with the Captains of footmen, subject to the Colonel: and as it is the part of the Colonel, to have a special regard to the arming, lodging and training of his footmen, so is it the duty of the Captain of men at Arms to foresee, that neither they be disfurnished of their horse and armour, with other necessary, nor yet untrained in all such Military exercises, as to their profession is agreeable.  
This Lieutenant must decipher the election of the appointed captains, whether they be meet for such a charge, or usurp the same by favour, and to aduértise the General of the army thereof, that he may remove the one and place others of sufficient experience. He must likewise oversee the actions of these captains, and give them great charge for the training of their bands, and set down an order in what sort, in what place and time they shall practise and exercise their companies: amongst whom if he find any default of furniture or otherwise, let him make certificate thereof to the General or high marshal, that the same may be redressed. For the better performance whereof, immediately after he enters into his charge, let him keep a book and roll of all the bands committed to his government, with the names of their Captains & officers, and to examine and peruse whether they contain their full number of men, and be sufficiently furnished with horse, armour, cassocks, pieces, lances, with their Pennons of their captains colours, guidons, trumpets, & such like necessaries as appertains to their warlike profession, otherwise to procure supply. Let him dispose his several sorts of weapons & horsemen into several troops by themselves, the barbed horses in one part, the lances in another, the light horsemen in another: the harquebusiers likewise several from the rest, & herein he doth resemble the Sergeant mayor, for that he is to be directed from the General or high marshal, even as he, to dispose these bands according to their order & resolution. The Lieutenant must appoint which bands of horse shall go to the watch, to be vantcouriers, and to scour the passages, & must accordingly provide that they which watch the night may rest the next day & night, & others that have rested supply their places, in such sort, that fresh men may always be supplied in their places, & the wearied to take their rest, for neither man nor horse, without their convenient rest can continued any long time. So soon as the trumpet shall sound in the morning, to make ready to horse, he shall forth with repair to the General's tent to know his pleasure, & then immediately to set forth his General's Standard, & cause all the horsemen forth with to repair to that place, & as every captain shall come, he shall cause them to put their bands every one after his standard or guidon, into a certain number of ranks, that the said Lieutenant may readily at any sudden draw forth any number of any sort of horsemen that he shallbe required by the General or high marshal. In the morning he must give notice & warning to such horsemen as he intendeth shall watch the night ensuing, to the intent they may feed & spare their horses that day, & likewise rest themselves, that they may the better be able to do such service, as they shall the night following be enjoined. When the high marshal goeth to view the ground to encamp upon, it is this Lieutenant's duty to select a convenient band to attend upon his person, and to appoint such a company as may afterward take their rest, and feed their horses till such time as he shall deliver them to the scout master at night, who then shall enjoin them what to do all the night after, & shall also deliver them the watchword. This Lieutenant, as a coadiutour to the lord Martial and Sergeant mayor, ought all the day whiles the battles march, diligently to note the orders of every band, & if he see any disorder, forth with to send for the Captain, & cause him immediately to see it redressed. At night when the army entereth into the camp, the Litutenant shall still cause the horsemen to keep the field, until all the footmen be encamped, then may he enter with his bands of horse orderly, causing first one band to enter & all the rest to keep the field, & when they have their convenient place, than another band to enter, and so orderly to place themselves, wherein the Lieutenant is to foresee that the last bands be not worst lodge, but such convenient place left, as they have no just cause to complain: and this is to be observed in places of suspect, otherwise they may lodge abroad amongst the villages for their greater ease. Let him give order that the Couriers & scourers come not out of the field, till the trumpet sound to the watch at night, nor then neither, until such time as they shall perceive the scout & Sentinel, to be come from the camp, & to have taken their places in the field: then may they return into the Campe. It is his part likewise to assign a sufficient number of horse to attend on the forage master, to guard & defend the forragiers, which horsemen must not come out of the field until all the foragers be returned to the camp with the forage master. Then shall these horsemen rest & not watch, neither that night, nor go forth for vauntcourrier all the next day. He must appoint a reasonable convoy of horsemen, for the safety of such as bring victuals to the camp, to see that no violence or injury be offered them, & so order the change of his horse in these several services, that some be not over burdened, and others spared overmuch, but the matter so indifferently used, that men have no cause to murmur or repine.  
In making of Roads with horsemen only, or in a day of battle, he must send out the Hargolateares, light horsemen & such like to discover, or to begin the service first, then to divide the Lances and men at arms into divers troops & squadrons, and with such distance following one another, as one may rescue an other. The sides of these massy squadrons should have one rank of Argolateares, a pretty distance off. In this sort if one squadron happen to be broken, yet shall another make head upon the enemy, while they may retire & troop again, which is the only safety as well of Horsemen as footmen: And albeit in the day of service it is the part of the high marshal himself, to give order in what sort, and with what troops the charges shallbe given or received: it is also the Lieutenant's part as well to give his advise, as also to be a leader in all these actions.  
He ought therefore to take great regard to the ground where he meaneth to give the charge, for if he charge in troop, the falling of a few horse in the for most ranks may disorder and foil the whole troop. Before the front of his own footmen let him never give charge, for it hath been seen that horsemen being repulsed, have been foreed in upon their own footmen, & disordered them. Let the horse therefore charge upon the flank of the enemy, and diligently attend if by any accident they can perceive any breaking or opening in the side of his enemies battle, and then suddenly to charge that breach: for as horsemen are inferiors to well ordered footmen, so upon any small disorder, they carry with them victory. And for that in our age there hath arisen divers & fodaine effects not looked for, wrought by the good and well guiding of horsemen, I think it good somewhat more amply to delate upon this point: specially, as I said before, in appointing out a place, apart from the battle & ranks, wherein the Cavallarie may be ranged: to the intent they may with good scope freely and fitly turn and run with their squadrons and ranks in charging the enemy, in taking charge likewise of them, and in all other enterprises, considering that the troops of horsemen in retiring or turning round, do often disorder and break their own infantry, either through the discommodity of the place, or through the want of the good and wary guiding of them.  
Contrariwise at other times, by their advised and speedy ser●…, a small number of horsemen, well bend and better guided, have bêene seen to enter very courageously into a great battaite of the enemies footmen, and either for that they were slenderly flanked with Hargabuziers, or by the disadvantage of the ground, or being disordered by means of some error, or through some other sinister chance, or by means the said battle was guided by unequal or uncertain pace, or through the naughty endeavour and diligence of raw and unpractised soldiers, or in going through a straight place or passage of water or otherwise, horsemen have easily disordered and broken their battles, and all the rest of a whole army. But yet are they not able to encounter with a well ordered & square battle of pikes, if their courageous and well ranged ranks keep their array, and when the horsemen charge do cling and sarrie very near together in the fore rank, and set shoulder to shoulder with their pikes well couched and crossed, bending them in both their hands strait before them, and their followers at their backs, laying their pikes over their foregoers shoulders, and so stand at the push, besides the shouldering of the foreranks together, having pitched their pikes under one of their feet in the ground, they stoop and bow down so lo with their bodies, that their followers may easily come to service behind their backs, where some do use to place the light armed pikes, who amongst some nations for want of breast plates of Iron, use tanned leather, paper, platecoates, jackets, etc. For a gorget, thick folded kerchefes about their neck, a skull of Iron for a head piece, and a Venetian or leather shield and Target at their backs, to use with their short sword at the close of a battle, and in a throng. The squadron of pikemen, having couched and crossed their pikes breast high, closely sarred together, are as hard to be pierced with horsemen, as an angry Porcapine or Hedgehog with the end of a bare finger. Wherefore to overthrow a main square battle planted in that order, it is good to use the aid of Hargolateares, who must first scale the front and ranks of the battles, and then being seconded by the lances & men at arms, break their array and whole battle. In the erecution whereof it is good to use the Rutters order, which somewhat differs from the French man's fight, for he encountering the enemy cannot endure any troup to be near his long stretched ranks, because of breaking his course; but the retire fighteth in this sort.  
When the retire is approached near enough unto the enemy, the first rank doth advance upon them, and when he hath discharged his Pistolet, he doth run still in forward (as doth the French, who doth still pursue his point) but more short on the right hand or on the left, according unto the place where he is, and so is also speedily followed by the second rank which doth the same. Then the third followeth the second, to give the charge as soon as ever he seeth him departed that stood before him: all the ranks following one another in such manner, even unto the last, the hindermost runneth, (they fight with Pistolets only) for to come unto their fore-riders, they standing all along one at another's back. And for so much as it is impossible, but that when they do present themselves, some of them or else their horses be slain: Therefore so soon as ever one of the foremost rank is seen to fall down, he that is in the second rank, directly behind him that is departed, or else disabled, must take his place, and the next behind him in the third rank, must furnish the same void rank wherein he was in the second, and so the rest in like order, so that they always make their foremost ranks of the most assured: for in all things, namely in ●…eates of arms) the beginning is of greatest moment: some to break the front of armed pikes do use to cause the men at arms dismount, and in their complete armour, to charge them with their lances.  
Some others hold an opinion, that the manner of the Germans is best, who keep always their main troops standing, & cause only one rank from the front to charge, & the same being repulsed, to retire to the tail and back of the standing troup, & then an other to charge and retire to the tail & back, as the former, whereby they maintain the whole troup in full strength, until they see the footmen sway or break, & that their horsemen enter. Then presently they back them with an other rank, & those again with an other, until they see cause either to follow with the whole troup, or to stay: & this is thought to be the surest and most orderly form of charging of all others: notwithstanding the accustomed whéeling about of the rutters, which they use with their whole troops, every one after an other, giving the enemy a volée of their Pistolets.  
For execution of justice on such as are offenders in any bands of horsemen: albeit in some country it be used, that every Captain of an hundred men at arms, may call unto him certain of the chief of his band, and hear and determine all causes and offences by any of his band committed, yet surely I hold it more convenient, that all matters concerning life be hard by the Lord high marshal, who may cause to sit with him the said Captain, whose soldier is to be adjudged, and such other of the said band as to him shall seem meet, and the soldier condemned to death, to be executed by the said band, even as the footmen are: and by the same kind of weapons that the offenders used. In conclusion it is therefore requisite, that the Cavallerie be still paid, punished, 〈◊〉 kept in good order: that they have sufficient horses, armour, weapon's, piece, and lance: that they be ready in all exploits, both in Sentinels, Couriers, forages, marching upon their guard in time of suspect, and without suspect, in skirmish and in fight. But for that my only meaning was to set down a discourse for footmen, I therefore say that the infantry be the veins for wars, and the Cavallerie the flesh. Horsemen be likewise good to make couriers or roads to discover, to charge with speed upon the enemy's back or flank: to make an imbuscade in a road or otherwise, (which are rather to consist of ge●…dings, than of stoned horses, for doubt of naying.) To make way & force a passage through the midst of the enemies with money or munition behind them, for the succour of a fortress besieged, for the passage of waters, in breaking the course of the water, for the more easy wading through of the footmen, to pursue the enemy that is put to flight, to carry and convey secretly behind them footmen, both with pieces and pikes, who ought to carry their pikes low, & their matches close, until in this sort undiscovered, they become unto the place appointed: For these and such like exploits horsemen be necessary in a Camp, being a great commodity and reputation to a Prince, and sharp spurs to a well ordered army.  

The office of the Scout master, or Master of the watch.  
THis Officer must take a solemn oath to be true and just in his office, & nightly to attend upon the General, to receive the watch word, the which at the setting of the watch he shall 〈◊〉 deliver unto the Captains, conferring first with the Sergeant Maior General, and shall divers times prove the same watch, as well to see if they sleep not, as if he find them in such fault to accuse them to the higher officers, who ought to appoint their punishment according to the tenor of the articles of martial laws.  
He ought diligently to view & note round about the Camp, all the places of suspect, where the enemies in the night time might approach, that he may accordingly afterwards dispose of his Scouts, and therefore he should attend upon the high marshal, at such time as he goeth to make choice of a meet plat to encamp on, and then to speak his fancy touching the convenience or inconvenience of the seat, in respect of due place for the scouts. So soon as the Trumpet soundeth to the watch at night, he must immediately repair to the Lieutenant of the horsemen, requesting him to assign a compotent number of horsemen to attend upon the scout that night, and then m●…st he give them charge upon pain of death, that none of them abandon their places, until the discoverers be come into the field, and have taken their places.  
For the setting of the watch and order how to plant the same, peruse my two first books of directions, specially in the Corporals, Sergeants, Lieutenants, and Cavaliers of S. George's squadrons orders: nevertheless if it shall be thought good of those that govern, this manner ensuing may now and then be used.  
First he shall set the ring watch round about the impalement of the Camp, viz. a Halberd or Bill, a Bow, Hargabushe or Musket, and a Pike, and every one a pike length from an other: then without them, certain little troops, five or six in a troup, of footmen of different weapons, vi. shot, pikemen, and short weapons, and these troops always to send forth a couple, whereof a Hargubuzier always to be one, and these to pry and hearken what they can discern. Again without this foot scout, other small troops of horsemen, five or six in a company, & these likewise to disperse themselves abroad, to discover what they can. And if they happen to see or hear any thing, presently to report the same to the foot scout, and one or two of the foot scouts to repair to the Scoutmaster, who must (if it be matter of importance) open the same presently to the high Marshal. Besides all this in time of suspect it were requisite that a stand watch be maintained within & about the ordinance, but because that appertaineth not to the scoutmaster, I let it pass. It is requisite in the long cold winter nights to change and relieve the watch at every hours end, in autumn & the spring, at the end of an hour and a half: and in the hot season of summer at two hours end, but these things must be ordered more or less as the scout master and other principal officers shall think meet, for the better preservation of the people, and the accomplishment of the service, sending forth rounds every hour. In the morning so soon as the trumpet soundeth to the relief of the watch, he must repair to the said Lieutenants tent, there to receive by his assignment, a convenient number of horsemen to scour that day, and then shall he give order unto some, to ride to the highest hills to view round about what they can espy, and others to the valleys and other obscure passages, woods, or such like, and to ride one from another a good distance: so as if one chance to be surprised by the enemy, yet the rest may escape, and bring intelligence thereof: & so soon as the scoutmaister shall receive any advertisement by the couriers, he shall forthwith repair to the high Marshal, and inform him of every particularity.  
In the placing of his night watches & sentinels, he must use great consideration, first in setting his little troops or bodies of the watch, in some places of strength, so as they may be able, when the enemy shall approach, to make resistance, and defend themselves, until such time as the camp may put themselves in arms: and besides these troops, he shall give order that two or three shall walk forth one way, and as many another way, and if they happen to see any matches light, or hear any noise, forthwith one to repair to the body of the watch, and so to the scoutemaister, and the other to stay till they can more plainly perceive what the matter is. And it shallbe always good to match some Hargabuse or Musketeare, together with pikemen, as well that they may be the better able to defend themselves, as also by the discharge of their hargabuze, to give warning to the rest, if any of them should happen to be surprised by the enemy.  
This officer ought to be both diligent & painful, considering how great a charge dependeth upon these scouts, no less than the preservation or destruction of the whole camp, and therefore he ought continually both day & night, either himself in person, or by some other of great trust in his absence, from time to time, to peruse and examine the order and demeanour of these Scouts and couriers, giving order for reformation of all that he shall find amiss, and so soon as he shall receive any intelligence, forthwith to advertise the Lord High Marshal. This officer in the ancient Roman wars was never in use, for they would never admit any watch without the trenches of their camp, but observed this order, that every night one third part of the army remained armed, the other two thirds took their rest: and this armed part they divided into 4 quarters, and appointed to every watch of the night one quarter, which went and walked continually about the trenches of the Camp, to hear and see if they could discern any noise or stirring near the Camp: the other three quarters resting in the mean time returned to the place of assembly. And when the first watch of the night was ended, then departed an other quarter to the relief of the watch, and the quarter that had watched returned to the place of assembly. And thus they continued relieving the watch until day: so that the enemy could never approach their camp, but they found one third part in arms, who were able to keep them play, until the rest had put themselves in order. But after that Military discipline grew to corruption, & that soldiers neglecting honour and security, would no longer abide the hardness and the severity of the ancient discipline, they invented this kind of foreign scout, that the pains of a few might leave the rest at ease. But what mischief hath and may thereby ensue, histories will show us, and common reason may soon teach us. Therefore in time of danger and suspect of the enemy, I would notwithstanding the foreign scouts and left sentinels, use this Roman division and strong order of watch.   

The office of the high Marshal of the field, or master of the Campe.  
SUndry famous writers affirm, that a Prince doth no less execute his kingly authority & dignity, when with a sincéere judgement and equal balance, he doth chastise offenders, and oppress malefactors: then when by good government and clemency herewardes the meritorious, and exalts and raiseth up those that be good. Therefore the Knight Martial of the field, being created with entire and full authority in his office, aught to provide, that assured justice be ministered in the army, and that he hear and determine controversies, and punish disorders no less than is used in the government of a well ordered city, state or kingdom, since that in an army there commonly be such men of excellent quality, that they for the most part merit the government of great kingdoms and monarchies. For this respect he ought to provide himself of Auditors and Pret●…res of sufficient excellency, and that they be of good practice, learned and such as be resolute in the knowledge and rules of justice, Nevertheless conformable to the style and order used in the laws and exercise of arms, and that can thereby understand, decide, and give sentence, touching all causes and martial laws: since that men of war are not bound of duty to observe any thing, but that which is ordained them of their Captain general, being principally grounded upon natural reason, and the same to be published by open proclamation, that the whole camp may have notice thereof: and to observe and have in reverence the holy Cannons of the Catholic Christian laws, the which in respect of the cause, and casualties of death, is chiefly to be respected.  
He must provide himself of a provost, which hath knowledge and skill in that profession: and that he have about him a convenient number of coadjutors, and amongst them one to be the executor of justice. It is very requisite he take order, that the said provost with his followers & family, yea even he that doth execute justice, that is to say, the hangman, go in their apparel civilly and not abjectly, as some in sundry countries are accustomed, to the end that they may be accounted of reputation in their office, and obeyed as of duty is convenient: for the civility of habit and apparel amongst the greatest part of people, carries and procures a certain credit and respect, although besides their office ought publicly to be pronounced with a general proclamation under pain of life to be obeyed.  
He ought to prohibit all soldiers, except the sergeants (who for divers respects ought to have their weapons at hand) that they do not carry their weapons in the camp, at what time so●…uer as pikes, halberds, muskets, or calivers, or any others, thereby to prevent and avoid as much as may be, the slaughters and treasons which in like places men of naughty nature are accustomed to work one against another. In respect whereof it is necessary for him to banish all quarrels, & by all possible means to bar the rehearsal and pursuits of discords in time of war, the which carries with it great disquiet and hindrance to the principal intent and duty, which a discreet and practised soldier is bound unto: for there hath been found many which have departed from their own nations, cities & houses, and followed the wars, not with minds to do service, nor to become expert in the exercise of arms, neither to become of account amongst other men of valour, whereby they might afterwards merit a conformable recompense equal to their virtue and valiancy: but they are carried thither with a determination to live as near as they can licentiously: or rather to kill their father's enemies, to revenge some private quarrel, etc. and so execute traitorous slaughters, in place of obeying and sustaining justice, whereas it is the part of all good soldiers, to maintain the due execution thereof, and to punish the contemners.  
Merchants, victuallers, artificers, and such others, as bring wares to the camp, he must take order that they be courteously & favourably used, to the intent that they may utter their wares willingly & safely, foreseeing that they be paid with good money, using towards them a loving countenance, & procuring them a convoy & sufficient guard, as well for their coming as for their departing, to the intent they may with good wills, be occasioned to return the more speedily, & so remain altogether satisfied, without suspect of being rob or spoiled of thieves and flibutors, for which he ought diligently & sufficiently to provide, since that by their means an army is made abundant of all things proper, commodious and necessary. Furthermore he must make and set reasonable prizes upon the victuals, in such sort as the soldiers be not taxed and pinched, neither the victuallers so used but that they may be honest gainers (which I mean of things necessary) as bread, beer, corn & wine, with such like: but touching other things less necessary, he must suffer them to sell as they can, that is to say, all sort of stuff & cloth for garments, saddles, & furniture for horses, spicery, armour, and such like merchandise.  
After that he hath very well consulted, and taken advise (being accompanied with worthy Cavaliers and old soldiers of sound judgement) and hath visited, overuewed, well discovered & considered of all plots and places where the camp is to lodge or be planted, he must with great reason & judgement departed the lodgings & quarters, as I have seen duly observed under Do●… john of Austria and the Prince of Parma. When the camp is to make long abode in any place, he ought with a capable & convenient division measure the same, either by view of eye, by cord or other ingenious order, after an experimented sort & good judgement, as partly appears by figure hereafter ensuing.  
The Artillery, munition and victuals must be lodged in the strongest and safest place of the camp, every one of them having their ordinary guard. Let him have a vigilant respect that about the munition and powder, there be no fire made, neither any harquebusiers or light matches approach near unto the same, but such soldiers as are armed with other sorts of weapons, as pikes, halberds &c. to avoid the perilous scandal of fire.  
Then must he appoint out and ordain quarter by quarter, and specially that every Nation may have a commodious plot of ground for an assembly or an Alarm, the which continually ought to be void, and not occupied of any quality of person, but guarded both day and night with a good Corpse de guard, for their security. Note that the said place of arms be so lotted out in ●…uerie quarter, that from thence the front towards the enemy, may be commodiously succoured, and that soldiers may convey themselves thither with all expedition, together with their Ensigns, & there to range themselves in battle: & therefore this place ought principally to be capable of such effects, & either by nature or art, to be repaired & strengthened with trenches, towards the face & front of the enemy, provided that the soldiers be not pest●…red for want of room, nor by everlarge space, the camp not sufficiently fortified: & therefore must he have a note of all the names & numbers of bands of horsemen and footmen, and according to tha●… proportion, cast their ground and scope of encamping together with all their munition, provision and carriages.  
Encamping with an army in the field, at the siege of a town●… etc. I have seen quarters for every nation first appointed out, & then severally every band lodged in form of battle, the pikes in the midst, and the shot in the flanks, and at the head of every band and lodging of every company, the Ensign planted and stuck in the ground, towards the face of the enemy or city, having an equal & just propotion of ground before the Ensigns & betwixt them & the trenches, to range themselves in battle, which must be betwixt the Corpse de guard of the private Ensigns, and betwixt the other general Corpse de guard for the whole camp, whether they be placed in trenches, or otherwise for the safety of the whole camp, & that plot of ground wherein the assembly of arms is to be: but these directions I will hereafter set down with greater diversity, that each man may make choice according to his fancy. Moreover he must appoint out the market place for victuallers & merchants, in a large, safe & commodious place for all the camp. He must likewise appoint out for every quarter in some place out of the way, a place for men to disburden nature, & to kill cattle & beasts, & for victuallers to roast meat in, to the intent that the rest of lodgings may be kept clean, and infection of air avoided, a general benefit for health.  
In most manner of encamp, he must so divide the quarters as every nation may be placed by itself, and every Colonel by himself, & dispose the horsemen & footmen distinctly in sunder, that every quarter may have his place of arms, & market place for victuals: touching which, he ought to take great care of equal distribution, that he may entertain & gratify with special commodity, every nation that serves in the army. And that not only every sort of weapon have their several streets, but also that every quarter & company in the camp, have his several charge of Artillery. It is most necessary that he take great respect to lodge the army in a strong situation, whereunto he must principally have a vigilant eye, as a thing that consists in great practice, long experience & in many considerations. He must likewise have respect that the place be of good air, & that above all things there be good store of water & springs, and specially of wood in time of winter. Likewise that in the country adjoining, free from the enemies invasion & danger, there be forage for horses & straw for the soldiers to lie upon & make their cabbines withal, & that the ground be sandy or dry where they encamp, etc. Touching all the conditions belonging to encamping, he must take a very special ●… circumspect care, taking view of the same divers & many times with great consideration. It belongs unto him likewise to learn out and know the most commodious way, that is most fit & expedient for the army to march & be conducted through, whether it be in the ordinary & high way, or overthwart & a traverse the country, and that they do march that way whereas the passage is most commodious, & must assign to every battle a guide or two to conduct them the best and most easy ways.  
Let him provide that the pioneers accommodate & make easy, every foul way, straight passage & encumbrance, and to clear the ways before the great ordinance: whereupon one party must attend, and therein to perform so much as is convenient, without having respect to the commodity or loss of any particular person, or to the prejudice or discommodity of the country wherein you march: which things do less import, than the peril, the hindrance & reputation of an army being an assembly of men of so great valour & importance, for whom the Marshal ought always to procure with all possible diligence, all commodities and advantage to keep the army in reputation, and to maintain it sound & lusty, to the intent that with an undoubted presage the General may promise himself victory in due time and place.  
Together with the other advertisements, for the commodity & enjoying of victuals & merchandise, he must yet further care to lodge his army in such a place, that as near as is possible, it may be an impediment to the enemies provision or commodity.  
He must ordain that the footmen and horsemen of every nation be placed & divided in such sort, that by their orderly lodging, the seat of the camp may be well guarded, easily and frankly defended.  
Besides this, it is necessary to dispose and plant the Corpse de guard, and the body of the watch about the Camp in places most suspected, and best for the purpose, which in the day must consist of horsemen, & in the night of footmen, to the intent the army may at all times remain without fear of sudden surprises, or be assaulted unprovided: which thing as it is of marvelous molestation, so sometimes it may be incredibly prejudicial.  
When the strength and force of the soldiers and all the camp following, are constrained to take arms, and to put themselves in squadrons either in the day or night, by occasion of the enemy or any other necessary accident that may happen,  
The high marshal of the field ought diligently to provide, that the Artillery, the munition, and the victuals be safely kept with their ordinary appointed guard.  
The like care ought he to have, that upon any sudden surprise, Camisado, or sally out of a besieged town, the guard about the camp and in the trenches be strengthened and renforced with a new supply for the more safety of the munition, tents, cabbens, and other baggage: and therefore the said guard ought at the first to be planted in places strong by nature, or else fortified by art. These things he must perf●…rme with a certain diligent modesty, thereby not to displease any person, that either particularly or principally, either is or hath been invested with the like charge, as the Sergeant Maior, the general of the Artillery, or the Lieutenant of the whole army, besides other private Colonels and Captains, etc. which advertisement I only give by the way, for that he may endeavour himself to please every one, although the authority of his office doth expressly extend resolutely to command in things pertaining to the safety of the field and camp.  
Let him moreover call continually to memory, that the art of war doth require a sharp and exemplar manner and condition of chastisement, thereby to remain the better obeyed, the which thing is of principal & great importance: for since that in that place his Prince doth not only fight for the dearest thing he hath, but also for the health of his proper person, and all his subjects, it behooves him to be ready and perfit in such causes.  
Besides, it is a most necessary thing for him to note, that there is gathered together in the Army, great numbers of people of divers customs, of sundry ages, and of mind and disposition not always correspondent. Therefore he that through insolency will not observe the laws of arms, so important as nothing more in the honourable exercise of Military profession, let him be constrained to observe due obedience, through horror & fear of punishment.  
To the Marshal of the field, it appertains to take order every day, soon after the Diana, that the Conuoyes, Ascoltes, and safeguards do appear before and come to his lodging to receive their Commission, not only for the safeguard and assurance of the merchants and victuallers, which come and go from the camp, but also as well for the baggage of the footmen, as the horsemen, who are of custom enforced to provide both for forage, from time to time, and for many things necessary for provision for their horses & other beasts, cabins & things needful to be used in the camp. These connoyes, safgards & Ascoltes ought to be of horsemen, and guided by a Captain of great discretion & experience.  
When the army shall remove, the high marshal must first give order to the master of the Ordinance, that he set forth the Artillery, with all the carriages, munition, etc. then the master of the victuals and carriages afterwards.  
He must after give order to the Sergeant Maior, in what sort he will have the battle to march that day: and to the scoutmaster which way he will send his vauntcurrours to discover if all be clear, who must from time to time give intelligence what occurrence he discovereth. The high Marshal when he goeth to view the ground where he intendeth to encamp, may by his authority take such number of horsemen, as he shall think convenient, and then is he to consider that there be nigh at hand, as I said before, wood, water, and forage enough for the Army: and if he intent long to lodge in that place, then must he make his camp the larger, and providently consider, that every Regiment have his convenient place, that the tents and cabins be not pitched and made nigh the ring of the camp: that there be large places of assembly within the camp: that it be well entrenched and fortified, for which respects it is requisite that the Martial have knowledge in Geometry & Arithmetic, and that he have in a readiness sundry plaits, models & forms, as partly I have annexed hereunto, whereby he may be able to resolve for any number or situation, what form or quantity of Camp is most convenient, and presently stake it out, assigning ●…ue place for every Regiment of footmen & horsemen, carriages, Ordinance, Munition & every particularity, as hereafter shall more plainly be declared. For lodging of footmen, especially in a running camp, I have partly in this chapter touched, but for lodging of horsemen it is not amiss to imitate the Rutters, who commonly always lodge in such closes as they find environed with trees or quick set hedges and ditches, placing their horses in due order round about the field, two paces one from another, with rails between them, leaving all the void ground in the middle for the captains tents & cabbines for the horsemen. So that in that sort in a field of two or three acres, I have seen a guidon of Rutters very well lodged & commodiously, with rails or poles between their horses, and bows about them for the wind or heat, some with hales over them to keep them from the rain: their saddles, bridles, and all other their furniture, hanging upon poles ready by them, neatly kept & blacked, their mangers also before them: for all such necessaries the Ruiters carry with them in their wagons and carriages, besides little wheel barrows to carry away their dung, so that their camp is no less clean & orderly, than a prince's stable. A fair street they always leave between their own cabbines & their horses: They have certain troops of their servants, whom they call their knights, and these troops always attend, that so soon as the Marshal hath limited their quarters, they depart immediately to the next woods, for poles, bows, stakes and other necessaries to build their camp, stables, and cabbines: other go for forage, that before the army approach, the lodgings always are in a readiness. To every 12. Ruiters commonly there is allowed a waggon with 4 horses, or to six a cart with two horses, and their knights are about one third part of the number of their horsemen. The Lance knights also encamp always in the field very strongly, two or three to a cabinet, their pikes & armour standing up by them in a readiness, & so orderly placed with streets, so convenient & cleanly preserved, that their camp is no less wholesome than strong: I have seen six thousand of them lodge in six or seven acre of ground, which proportion differeth not much from that of the old Romans.  
The high Marshal, as well for the ordering of sconts, as all other matters of importance in the camp, is to give order, and at the setting of the watch his trumpets ought first to sound, and then all the residue of the trumpets in order to answer every one to his several quarter, and in the morning all the trumpets should assemble before the Lord Lieutenants tent, and there to sound the relief of the watch, but no man must upon pain of death remove from his charge, until the warders be come out, then may every man departed to his rest.  
In the field at a day of service, though there be a General of the horsemen, yet is it the place of the high Marshal to serve there as chief, & to appoint in how many troops the horsemen shall divide themselves, and which shall charge, & which stand for their rescue, and to prohibit, that upon every cry amongst the footmen, of march Cavallarie, or forward horsemen, they do●… not remove, disband or give charge, but only by known counter signs and watch words from the General, that invasions may be made at due times and when necessity requires, & not for every trifle or private danger of some persons, for otherwise their disbanding out of time may arise to be ruin and loss of an army in a day of battle.  
If any prisoners be taken in the field, they ought forthwith to be enrolled in the Marshal's book, and then if any make claim to any other man's prisoner, the Marshal as judge to determine who shall have him, and for every prisoner brought into the Marshal sea and enroled in the Marshal's book, his fee is eight pence: he is also to have of all booties taken in the field & brought into the camp the third part: but as well for this as other his fees, they are by the General to be limited at the beginning, as shall be thought reasonable. Finally the high Marshal ought to be a man of such perfection, that he know the duty of every inferior officer, and be able to reform their misdeeds, and that of his own knowledge. The handling of small matters must be committed to his Provost, who ought to be a chosen person, always retaining the greater causes, and such as concern life to be heard by himself, who for his greater reputation, and to be known from other officers, he should have a Cornet or guidon borne before him in the field, as I have seen the pages, servants, wives and women in Don john of Austria his camp, attend in no less good order, than any well governed band.  
And for as much as it appertaineth chief to the high Mashal to govern the execution of the Military laws, I therein refer him to my first book, wherein I thought it more necessary to be set down then in this place, to the intent the soldiers may daily hear their duties, and not to offend through ignorance: unto which laws some think it necessary, that not only every Captain and Colonel should be sworn, but also after the old Roman manner, every particular soldier at his entering into pay, or at the consecration of the Ensign, to make his oath jointly unto them both, for which cause the Roman warfare was termed Militia Sacrata.   

The oaths that every officer ought to take of what office soever he be.  

Of the Praetor.  
THe Praetor, Advocate or coadjutor to the Marshal, being learned in the martial, Civil and common Laws, shall take his oath given him by the General, & shall swear by almighty God, that whatsoever he shall judge, ordain, or determine in court or out of court, that he shall keep it close & secret to his lives end, & that he shall be true and just to the Lords, and that he shall execute justice to his utmost power, and that he shall not during the wars take any gift of any man, for any matter in controversy to be tried before him, but shall use indifferent justice to all men, without respect of persons, friendship or malice, as God shall help him at the dreadful day of judgement.   

Of the Provost Martial.  
HIs oath is likewise given by the General, that he shall see all faults duly and according to the laws punished in all offenders, without regard or respect of persons. That he shall in the market place set up a pair of gallows, as well for the terror of the wicked, as to do execution upon them that offend the laws. Also that he shall set on all victuals brought to the market a reasonable price, that the seller & the buyer may reasonably live by it, and that he exact nothing behind his duty of any man, that he neither use extortion or bribery, that he let no prisoner taken of the enemy, or offender otherwise to his witting escape, with other Articles contained in his office, at the discretion of the General, the which he must be sworn unto. The master of the watch, the Purveyor for victuals & the fire master, must likewise take their oaths as it is here set down in the 4. 5. and sixth book of these Directions.    

The Clerk or Notary of the Court.  
THe Notary shall be sworn before the twelve judges of the court, that he shall truly and without fraud exercise his office, not adding or diminishing, for friendship, malice or bribery, any thing delivered to him in court or elsewhere, to the hindrance of equity and justice, & that he precisely keep undefaced and uncancelled all the records, and the whole acts and dealings of all men hanging in the court, whether they be tried or untried in controversy, and not determined, and that he keep and conceal all things which he heareth in the court, either said or done, as ended or determined, secret and close to his lives end, and if he do otherwise, he shall have the law, provided for such an offender.  

Of the common Crier of the court.  
HE shall take the like oath before the judge, to do truly and faithfully his office, at all times, and in all places, according as the judge shall command him, so that through his diligence there be no fault found in him at the court day, and that he keep close and secret all such matters as he shall hear handled by the judges until his lives end, as God help him.    

Directions for the marching of an army, whether it be inferior or equal to the enemy.  
WHen an army doth march near unto the enemy's battles, the high marshal, Sergeant Maior, and Colonels, aught to use divers considerations. First a Prince or his General, not being of like force to the enemy, or that he is not willing to give battle, because he will not hazard all his state and army in one day into the hands of fortune, he must provide (specially if he be inferior in Cavalarie) that he march through a country that is rough, full of hills, and where the situation of the ground is of such advautage, that the enemy have not any motion to assault him. But when he cannot shun the same, then must he provide at leastwise, to enter into the action thereof, to his great advantage, and almost with a certain hope of victory, the which will not arise to be difficile, if he can apply the advantage of situations to serve his turn.  
In marching, I would wish him to have one part of his light horsemen so near the enemy, that every hour he may have notice what way he doth march, notwithstanding in a country where mounts and hills be not favourable, but that of necessity you must march through plains and champain countries, and that the enemy is near at hand, and that it is very hard to shun the battle, I judge it not far amiss, to accept the battle, so that you be of greater strength in horsemen, for being the stronger, the journey in no respect is to be fled, for so much as horsemen yield the greatest part of the victory, when they be well guided.  
Charles the fift in Germany against the protestants army, by reason of the commodity of the ground, for the most part, did not lodge his army further off from his enemies, then commonly the shot of a Coluerine, although he was far inferior in number. Nevertheless that order cannot be always used when an army is in the champain country, for he that is in plains and is not desirous to fight, he must march from the enemy 9 or 10 miles, and must determine to fortify himself at each lodging, in such sort that neither the enemy's Cavallarie or infantry, may be able in battle to enter into his camp, if not with great difficulty.  
A mean fortification is sufficient in a champain country, chiefly when it is to be made with speed, which beginning of fortification, when you mean to continue, may increase and be made as strong as you see the case doth require. When an army doth march inplaines and champain countries, & that it comes to that point, the it is able to have any little river or wood which may cover one flank of the said army, you must go about with all diligence to take this advantage, for that the same will arise to be of great importance. Provide ever that the baggage and the artillery go continually on the contrary side to the enemy, or at leastwise in the midst of the army. The squadrons of men at arms must as appertaineth, flank the battles and ranks of footmen towards the enemy.  
It is a laudable custom to divide an army into three squadrons, that is to say, into the avantgard battle, and arreargard, and that every day they do exchange, making of the avantgard the battle, and of the battle the reargard, & it is requisite, that every one of them have his necessary number of horsemen & Hargaloteares, & that each one be disposed and placed in his due rank. Orders must be carefully taken, that amongst the ranks of the footmen, unprofitable people be not intermeddled, but that all the baggage be in a place deputed for the same, under the Provosts guidon. Also that amongst the squadrons of the horsemen, there be no unprofitable horses nor other impediments. The Rutters Cavallaries use herein a marvelous strict order, and extreme diligence, which verily doth merit to be imitated. It is a commendable thing also, when the light horsemen be in such sort divided and dispersed for discovery of the country, and espying the actions of the enemy's army, as that they may continually return and give intelligences of the enemy's demeanour, whereby if need require, commodity and leisure may be had to provide for fight.  
If the marshal of the field have no experience of the country himself, it is requisite that he carry such a parsonage, or worthy Cavallier with him, as he knows to have experience, that with them he may consider well of the situation and place, whether he is to march with his army through plains, by or near hills, or in valleys that have hills ou both sides, or by or near to woods, or alongst or near a river. It is also requisite the the light horse, aswell for the discovery of the enemy, as otherwise to take the breadth of the straits & passages go before, and to make certificate, that according to the breadth the host may march.  
And put case that one part of the way be 15. foot brood, the host shall be made to march by five in a rank, because every footman will have three foot in breadth from shoulder to shoulder, and six foot in rank betwixt rank and rank, and one foot for every person, so that 21 foot in breadth and 2 miles in length, will contain an army of ten thousand. After the same reason, whether there be 20 or 30 thousand footmen, according to the measuring of ground by the foot, they may be set in order very easily, neither can the leader be deceived, when he knoweth how many armed men every place can contain: and after the same order as the place doth enlarge, he must enlarge the ranks, causing part of the shot to go before the array, and part behind, and others to go in succours of the horsemen, that go in viewing the passages, and the ambushments, with the whole doings of the enemy: and let an other part be for vanguard & retrograde to the array, to be able to serve them at need, and an other part to go always at the flanks of the ray, the which if there be ditches, shall serve as a countermure against the enemy's horsemen. And if they be men at arms, they must march on both the sides of the battle, and also of the Hargabuzies that do march by the flanks of the battle, and the light horsemen to serve for scouts both before and behind the array.  
There must be likewise abundance of Pioneers and labourers to make places plain, and to cast down ditches & bridges, and to make defences and other necessary things that are required in marching, the which must be guarded by your light horse and shot, and when you depart to feign to go to some other place, then that you go so, and if there be no men at arms to appoint to every regiment certain Hargabuziers to serve on horseback, the which may serve in steed of men at arms, and when occasion serves to serve on foot again, wherein the Cavaliers of S. George's squadre, may very well be employed. It is requisite that all soldiers follow their leaders, and carry a great care and diligence in marching, to the intent that by sudden assaults they be not at every step to arise in a rumour, and confusedly to run here and there, and the one to go contrary to the other, and finally coming about them, not to be able to do any thing of any profit.  
For which cause thou oughtest to march with thine army through every place in battle ray, whereby the soldiers may be made more apt and speedy to make a voyage, and quick and ready to resist if need shall be. The Soldiers according to my former directions, being trained to follow the Ensigns, & apt to obey commandments, and to behave themselves valiantly according to their place and order, if thou march in a plain country, it is requisite that thy pikes march in battle ray, retiring thine army into a little space, so that by the straightness and facility of enlarging, thou be not constrained to extend thyself into too much length, which fashion of marching seems to give occasion and power to the enemy, to assault commodiously their adversaries, & according to the occasion to endamage them, he beholding the commodity to defend themselves to be taken away, forasmuch either with more largeness coming against thee, the which is wont to happen both the horns being compassed, it is like that he shall easily disorder thee, and put thee to flight, or else giving charge on the flank in the midst of the battle, having already broken thine order, suddenly stop thy men from being able to go forward, being closed in the arrays of the enemies. Wherefore minding to retire in a main battle, and to return to resist, they shall be able to do little good, as those that have used such a main battle, which for want of thickness is nothing strong, but altogether weak. Also if the enemy should charge thee on the rearward, thou shalt be brought to the very same necessity, because thou shalt be so compassed, as thy fronts shall not be able to secure the last, or the last to secure the first. For the which thing it is always better and more sure and easier to govern the bands that march close and square, them thin and long: especially, forasmuch as to an army that marcheth long, oftentimes happens that of some thing seem doubtful and uncertain, there groweth suddenly fear and terror, because sometimes it hath chanced, that men descending from high and hilly places into the plain, to places expedient and open, and the foremost seeing the last of the same band by a great distance to come after, supposing themselves to be assaulted of some ambush of enemies, it hath been seen that they have suddenly turned to fight, & afterwards no otherwise than enemies gone together by the ears with their own companions. If, as I said before, the victuales, carriages, and munition, be not conducted in the midst of the army, but if otherwise the hindermost part would be guarded & defended of the most valiant soldiers, as in the fronts, because that at unawares may happen many things, thy light horsemen going before, deciphering and espying where they may pass, having occasion to pass by mountains, woods, places closed with hills, and most great deserts, because the enemy many times will lay an ambush privily by the passage to assault his adversary, who taking little heed thereof, have been easily broken and brought to utter decay. The which ambush, if the conductor by way of exploratoures shall foresee, with a little pain, having prevented the suares of the enemy, may win a worthy name of politic prudence, and likewise save his army from imminent ruin. And as for the plains, thou with thine own eyes mayst see a far of, forasmuch as in the day dust moved and lifted up into the air, doth show the moving and stirring of the enemy, and in the night the fires and flames signifieth the camp to be there. When thy men are to be conducted, and not fight, thou oughtest to remove by day, if peradventure some thing do not constrain thee, for the which thou thinkest it good to go in haste to come before thine enemy, where in deed for such occasion thou must remove in the night, so that thou know it may safely be done to fight with the enemy. Led th●… me●… not in haste, but softly, & enforce them not to make two long a journey, forasmuch as labour taken before a man come to fight, is se●…ne very often vainly to consume and waste the strength of their hobies. And marching in the country of thy friends, it is needful to command thy soldiers, that in no manner of wise they touch or spoil any thing, but rather altogether to refrain, considering that soldiers having weapons and liberty to do what shall please them, will favour nothing, especially for that the ●…ight of things that please men, out of doubt is woo●…t most dangerously to lead ignorant and unwary men to desire them, and with the sweetness of robbing to eutice them to all manner of mischief: whereunto if thou provide not, thy friends & thy confederates, for very small occasions will become enemies: notwithstanding, the country of thy enemies, thou shalt suffer thy soldiers openly to destroy, bur●…e & consume, because by the dearth of victuals & lack of money, wars are wont to diminish and be extinguished, and contrariwise through abundance and riches, they are nourished and maint●…ined: but first before thou suffer thine enemy's country to be destroyed, thou shouldest give advise to thy enemies, threatening them what thou wilt do, if they will not yield unto thee, for the the peril of the misery prepared, & the fear of the ruin looked for, oftentimes constrains men to grant many things, the which at the first by no manner of means had been possible to have brought them to pass: but after they have once received the hurt, they will make little account of thee, and despise all other things, as though thou couldst do them no more harm. Albeit i●… thou knowest surely that in the country of thine enemies thou must tarry long with thine army, suffer to be taken & spoiled those things only, which thou seest will not be greatly profitable unto thee: but the same which is to be thought may be preserved for thy commodity, command openly to thy soldiers, that they for bear. Having made ready and set in order thy men, tarry not long in thy own country, nor yet in thy confederates, lest that consuming all thy provision, it seem not that thou art of greater hurt to thy friends than to thy enemies, but rather conduct thy army speedily into thy enemy's country, whereby if it be fertile and abundant, there may be taken at thy need most plenteously those things that thou list: but if it be otherwise, thou shalt cause to be known, that thou seekest to provide most lovingly both for the wealth & profit of thy friends. Besides this thou oughtest to care with all diligence, that marching or encamping by sea or land, victuals may safely be brought, for somuch as by such means the merchants with all diligence will bring all things, which for the use of an army will be necessary. Moreover when thou most pass by straits, or march through rough & hilly ways, them is it convenient, principally for the preservation of thy things, to send before shot on horseback & on foot, for the keeping of those places, rocks, or enclosed ways, lest the enemy taking it before thee, may both let thy passage to thy great hindrance & loss: the contrary thou ought enforce thyself to do, when thou understandest the enemy to pass, the like thou hast not only to take heed for receiving harm, but to enforce thyself to turn against the enemy those deceits whereby he thought to deceive thee. And when thou purposest to go against him, it is requisite to provide before him, & at unawares oppress him: so diligently thou must find means to let & endamage him every way, if thou understandest that he intends to pursue thee. The marshal of the field must foresee, the whether soever the army doth retire, or use an ordinary march & journey, that the captains that lead distinct & several bands, must with mutual diligence by horsemen, riding to and fro, measure the march of the army, neither suffer the Ensigns to go any thing out of sight. The avantgard to observe with what pace the middle battle marcheth, and so likewise the middle battle the rearward, that every battle may be ready at hand for all sudden incursions of the enemy, & to succour the battle which is circumvented, & finally fight if a man be forced, or advantage doth serve, with all the power of the army united together.   

Of the order of the march in figure, and of the placing of the weapons.  
Forsomuch as there are divers forms of marching, according to the ground and diversities of men's minds, I have only thought it good to set down this figure ensuing, as very necessary, and of great force for an army, with his whole carriages to march withal: Wherein I partly imitate the antiquity, as otherwise the order now used, as for example. Let there be an army of 40000. footmen, and 14000. horsemen, according to the proportion set down, there is allowed to every 100 footmen 40. pikes, 50 shot, and 10 halberds, the which falls out to be 20000 shot, 16000 pikes, and 4000 halberds, the which with the horsemen are to be divided into three battles. The vanguard, the mainward and the rearward battle: In the vanguard shall be placed 10000 footmen, whereof 4000 pikes, 1000 halberds, and 5000 shot: In the front of the vanguard battle are to be placed 2000 argolateares on horseback, 1000 lances: Then there are to be placed the pioneers, who are to be guarded with 500 shot of each wing. The Sergeaat Maior must give in charge, that these pioneers beat down and make plain the ground before them in their march, in such breadth as occasion shall serve to make your battles, or necessity procure, or the straightness of the place permit. Also the Sergeant hath to appoint these pioneers, that if they be charged by the enemies, having their weapons to defend themselves amongst the shot, or otherwise to retire themselves by the wings of the battle, and to be placed at the discretion of the Sergeant Mayor in the battle: Next after these pioneers shall follow 2000 shot, next unto the shot the carriages of the first battle, with all the impediments: Then followeth 2000 pikes, and 1000 halberdeares, with the Chieftain in the midst, then followeth the other 2000 pikes, after the pikes the carriages of the merchants and purveyors, who must by the appointment of the General march armed, for the defence of their charge: them follow the other 2000 shot, and if you pass through any dangerous places, it is requisite so to march, as you may suddenly bring them to a quadrant battle, sending always before 100 Hargaloteares on horseback, and 100 lighthorsmen, for vauntcurriers, to discover and view the straits and passages, as otherwise to take their breadth, and to give certificate to the officers, whereby they may make their march thereafter, and to view that all places be free from ●…mbushes and trains of the enemy, whereby the army may the more safelier and quietlier pass, sending from the frontes as necessity requires, aid to assist the Curriers: Then must follow your main battle of footmen, the which is 20000. footmen, whereof 10000 shot, 8000. pikes, and 2000 Halberds, the which are to be divided in this manner: next unto the shot of the vanguard battle, must be placed the carriages of the main battle with bag and baggage, who must be placed by quarter: then 4000 pikes, next the pikes 2000 halberds with the General in the midst, than the other 4000 pikes, after the pikes the carriages of the merchants, as appears by this figure.  
The weapons of the rearward battle to be divided as in the vanguard, who must send forth couriers from the rearward, to espy whether the enemy doth prosecute thee to take advantage to thy hindrance or no, and you must place next your shot in the rearward one thousand Lances, and 2000 Hargolateares, your 10500 shot of the main battle are to be placed as wings in all your battles, who must be placed 16 paces from the sides of the battles: Next unto the shot must go the Artillery of the field with their carriages, with like distance on both the sides of the battles: then must be placed 1000 men at arms, of each side of the battles: Likewise 1000 Lances of each side, and 2000 Hargolateares, as appeareth by the foresaid figure.  
The high marshal must give in charge that in all dangers ontill the footmen may be brought to form of battle, that the ordinance & Artillery may be readily and equally divided into the two horns of the battle, to terrify the enemy to the uttermost: and if so be that the enemy will attempt the battle on the wings, let the Hargolateares with the rest of the horse and shot in the wings make the like difference: thus every part shallbe of like sort defended, until thou hast made thy battle as pleaseth thee. If this order cannot please the march withal, through a suspected place, you may practise that which is thought of the General and his wise counsellors and Captains to be most expedient: nevertheless I thought it not amiss to set down this order in figure, with the division of the weapons, for that being well considered, and with advise well ordered, you may make presently as many battles as you will, and in what order you please, even by hand without any great trouble or toil.   

THe proportion of this march ensuing, was used of the Landgrave of Hesson, & the book of Saxony, in their wars against the Emperor Charles the fift, their main square battle of pikes being flanked; fronted and backed with shot, was empaled with Lances & men at arms, with a bat●…aillon of Argolat●…ares on horseback in the ●…auntgard. The whole battle 〈◊〉 with Artillery, and the carriages of the camp and munition on the side from the emperialists, guarded with a squadron of 〈◊〉▪ shot, and lances. The victuallers betwixt the rearward and the main battle, empaled with horsemen, bring backed with 〈◊〉 and Argolateares.  
  

The order how to encamp an army, and to accommodate the same according to the situation of the ground.  
IN respo●…t 〈◊〉 no resolu●…e rule can be given to the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an 〈◊〉▪ since that the same so often altars and changes, according to the quality of the ground, the quantity for distance, o●… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of the enemy, & diuersiti●… in mind of the Marshal or General. I will therefore proceed to speak of the 〈◊〉 of the ●…ampe, of his situation, form, compass, and fortification, and the commodities and orders which be thereunto necessary. First touching the situation, I say, that being in a plain far from hills, it is necessary to have a river or such quantity of water, as the same may commodiously nourish a whole army, and the Cavallarie: and provide that from the adjoining woods, if there be any, you may fetch all sort of wood and fuel for the necessity of the army: and that likewise provision he had of hay and straw for the horsemen, for these be the things that an army cannot carry about with it. When provision is made of these necessaries, the army must be so well fortified as the enemy cannot ●…aise the same.  
The greatness and circuit of the lodgings must not be so great, that the same may be an impediment, that a man cannot at all times use succour and defence when need doth require: n●…ither ought it to be so little that the army cannot have all his commodities & necessary places for victuals, and for merchants which follow the army. Touching the form & fashion of the camp, the same must be such as these portraitures following make show, accommodating the same nevertheless to the situation of the ground.  
In the portraiture is described and drawn all the quarters, with their places, the lodgings for the General, and the ways to issue out, where in for further instruction, I will somewhat delate, but he that is more curious, let him read jeronemo Cataneo his example, out of whom I took this.  
If it chance that an army must lodge amongst mountains in a ground full of hills, & diversly situated, as in vales, croupes of mountains, rivers, woods, caves, & such inequalities: If the Marshal be a man of experience in the wars, and know how to lodge an army, he may serve his turn therewith greatly, & with small labour fortify his camp & lodgings. But above all things he must be careful the he do not plant himself in such a place, the the same be subject to any hills or other height of ground that doth command over him, from whence the enemy might look into his lodgings, and so batter the cortines of his rempares: For if the enemies army occupy this mountain or hill, the General of the camp shall be constrained to dislodge his army, and so be forced to fight to his great disadvantage.  
To lodge an army in the field, with his due measures being of good proportion, according to the situation of the ground, you must know how much space of ground must be had for the quarters of the Cavallarie, and how much for the Infantry, with their places of arms, streets, and other necessaries for the service of their lodgings.  
For example, suppose there is a camp of 60000 fight men, that is to say, 2000 men at arms, 10000 light horsemen, & 48000 harquebusiers, corselets, light armed pikes and halberds. To every man of arms I give 7 lodgings, and to every light horseman 4, and every lodging as well of men at arms, as light horsemen, shall contain 50 foot of earth, that is to say, five foot large, and 10 foot long, as this figure declares.  
To every soldier on foot, with a servant or a page, I will give 64 foot of earth for his lodging, which shall be 8 foot in square, as this figure declares.  
This done, you must accommodate the place for the General, from 200 to 250 foot, even in the midst of the camp, and from that place shall be drawn two strait streets, which shall cross overthwart with two strait angles, right in the midst of the place for the General, which two streets shallbe called the principal streets, and shall serve for a Corpse de guard towards the enemy.  
Suppose that next of all I will lodge 500 brave soldiers, or gallant warlike Cavaliers next to the General's lodging, to every one of these I will give two lodgings, that shallbe of the same circuit that the men at arms are.  
Besides this, about the General's plot, I will draw two plots, the one for the market and the other for victuals, which two shall contain as much ground as the lodging of the volentarie Cavaliers of the General's train, or Cavaliers of S. George's squadre to the General, which terms doth best fit all such Gentlemen, as volentarily follow the camp, to see service & to court the General.  
About the plots and lodgings of these Cavaliers, I will draw out a street of 25. foot, about the which shall be the quarters of men at Arms and light horsemen, with their streets and void places in the midst.  
About the horsemen's quarters shallbe drawn a street of 50. foot large, round about which is to be compassed out the quarters for the footmen, with their streets and void places.  
At the end of one of the principal streets towards the enemy, you must draw out the general place of arms, which must contain as much at the least, as half the lodgings for the footmen do contain. In one of my figures I have not drawn this void place, for that I have set the trench so far from the lodgings, that going about the camp within the circuit of the said trench, you may easily make a general place for arms.  
At one corner of the camp towards the enemy, must be appointed a place for the munition of the Artillery, and at the back of the camp must be drawn out the lodgings for the pioneers, and for the cattle that is killed for the nourishment of the camp, with other necessary things.  
The victuallers must lodge in the void places of the quarters, and all along the streets. The trench must be made far distant from the lodging, from 200 to 250 foot.  
The place of Artillery is comprehended in the Calcull of the footman's quarters, and would be distant from the trenches that environs the lodgings, from 200 pace to 250 at the least, as in my description it is drawn 250 foot distant. The places necessary to be accommodated for quarters for soldiers to do their natural business in, and to lodge other persons which are lodged in the said quarters, may be taken in that which is supersl●…ous in the place of Arms: for in drawing the circuit of the said place, I have allotted out sufficient substance of ground.  
In my draughts I have set down 50 foot for the largeness of the streets, by reason this largeness ought not to pass the board of the largeness of the place of arms. This 50▪ is not so much to form and frame the largeness of the streets, as to make large by the said 50 fóote, the length and largeness of the place of arms for the quarters, whereby they be enlarged. The cattle for victual for the camp, the pioneers and other unprofitable things shall lodge at the back of the camp, as I said before.  
The victuallers lodge in the place of Arms in the Quarters, and all along the principal streets.  
The whole portraiture hereof may be more apparent by my figures following, for the better understanding whereof, these Characters shall direct.  
A. Signifieth the place of Arms in the quarters both of horsemen and footmen, and the place for the General which is in the midst, together with their streets and the space which is betwixt the trenches and the lodgings.  

▵ * Signifieth the quarters of the light horsemen.  
□ Signifieth for the Lances and men at Arms.  
🜃 Signifieth the quarters for the footmen.  
M Signifieth the place for Munition.  
C Signifieth the Cavalhers' lodgings near the General▪  
Mar. Signifieth the Market place.  
V Signifieth the place of Munition for victuals▪  
P Signifieth the lodgings for the pioneers and for cattle, which is killed for the nourishing of the Camp, and other things unprofitable that follow the Army.  
F Signifieth the Fort upon the hill; for the defence of the Camp.   
The portraiture of these three Camps following, may seru●… for example to draw any other by, in what situation or of what number of men so ever they be, so that it be well practised.  
The Marshal for the most part must by rack of eye, and by quick judgement, allot out and readily set down and impart the lodgings of the Camp, and sticking down a little rod with a paper fastened in the neck or cleft of the same, thereby in every due place allot and appoint to all Colonels and their Quarters, whose Marshals for lodging shall in like sort by billet limit out the place for every band, and thus shall the arriving army find the quarters, places, streets and other things always in readiness, but if you will more Arithmetically work, read Cataneo.   

The situation of a Camp adjoining to a river near a mountain.  
  

The situation of a Camp in a vale betwixt two mountains, the one is capable of a Camp, the other not,  
  

The situation of a Camp ajoining upon a wood and a Ri●…er.  
  

The manner of encamping, where the situation yieldeth no advantage.  
TO encamp an army strongly and commodiously: The Lord high Marshal is first to find such a place to encamp upon, as may be conveniently woodded and watered, not subject to any hill within Cul●…erine shot, and to apply the form of his camp to the nature of the situation. But this plat following I have drawn out of M. Digges Stratioticos, which he hath prescribed, where the natural helps fail, and that the general is to trust only to his own order and artificial strength. When any army is therefore in such place to be encamped, you shall first in the most commodious place about the midst of the ground, where you mean to encamp, set up the general standard or Guidon, and about the same, stake out a square plot of ground 40 pace square for the General's pavilion. Directly from this towards the North, runneth one main street 40 pace broad, that divideth the horse camp from the foot camp: & on either side of the General's tent runneth two other cross ways, 30 pace in breadth, which divide the armed from the unarmed, as hereafter appears. These two ways embrace two long squares of ground 40 pace broad, and 550 pace long a piece. These may be either of them divided into 5 lodgings of 100 pace in length, and 40 in breadth, leaving between them certain passages of ten pace in breadth, that soldiers upon every sudden may the more readily repair to the place of assembly. One of these lodgings next the General's tent, may serve for the high marshal himself and his retinue, & the other on the other side for the treasurer: the rest may be assigned at the marshal's discretion to the other officers of the field, and for Ambassadors, and such Noblemen and Gentlemen as follow the wars on their own charge, and such like. In the North-east quarter of the camp are the horsemen lodged, in the northwest the footmen, either of these camps are divided into three parts by streets running East and West. These streets are 20 pace in breadth, and 580 pace in length. In every one of these three spaces of the foot camp, there are lodged a regiment of 10000 men: & in the horsecampe the middlemost of them shall serve for 1500 men at arms: the northern space may serve for the 2500 light horsemen, & the other for 2000 lances. On the other side of this main street are the lodgings assigned for the leaders or governors of every regiment, and their officers: every space being 30 pace broad and 170 long. A is for the Captain of the lances, B for the Captain of men at arms, and C for the Captain of the lighthorsmen. Likewise D E F for the leaders of the three principal regiments of footmen, the which you may distinguish with the usual names, vaward, battle, & reregarde, calling the vaward that which lieth next the General's tent, and answereth to the Lances: the battle that which answereth to the men at arms: & the rearward the other against the light horsemen.  
Every of these principal Regiments you may again divide into five smaller Regiments by streets of ten pace broad, running North and South, so have you 15 less Regiments in the foot Camp, and 5 a piece in every of the horse Camp, and every of these Regiments are 100 pace broad, & 170 pace in length, and shall contain every of them of footmen 2000 of men at Arms 300. of Lances 400. of light horsemen 500 with their Colonels, Captains, Officers, etc.  
These Colonels & Captains of men at arms, may be lodged at the head of their Regiments, as you may behold in the camp: These marked with G are for the Colonel of footmen, H for the Captain of light horsemen, I for the Captain of men at arms, and K for the Captain of the Lances. So remain their Regiments of 100 pace broad, and 150 pace long for lodging of the soldiers, which may by small streets of five pace broad, be divided into as many spaces as there are several bands in every Regiment, and then the harbinger of every band must set down the officers and soldiers of their bands.  
These last division of bonds I have omitted, because in so small a plat it would breed but confusion, and the thing being of itself most plain, it should be tedious to rest longer thereupon This only I would wish the Marshal or campemaster to observe, that his shot be lodged toward the outside of the camp, that they may be always ready at that ring of the camp upon any alarm, the which he may do by dividing the uttermost seven regiments into half, as you see by the pricked lines, leaving the seven spaces marked with L for the 7000 shot, & the other noted with M for 7000 pikes, all the other regiments marked with N, shallbe the lodgings of the 16000 short weapons▪ Thus in the north moiety of your camp, are all your armed, both horsemen & footmen lodged. Now the other moiety must serve for the lodgings of the unarmed, as pioneers, Carters, Carpenters, Smiths, Butchers, Uictuallers, & all other sorts of Mecanicall artificers, together with a large place of assembly for the soldiers to retire unto, to put themselves in order upon any alarm, and also to exercise themselves in sundry sorts of activity. You shall therefore from the southside of the General's pavilion 600 pace southward, extend out your first main street of 40. pace broad, and cross him again with an other street, running east & west 360 pace distant from the southside of the General's pavilion. This street need to be but 300 pace in breadth. Again extend out the second narrow streets, that run parallel to the first main street, till you come to the cross street last made: so have you O your place of assembly 330 pace broad, and 540 pace long. P shallbe appointed for the munition, and officers attendant on the artillery, Q the market place: round about this market place may be lodged the Butchers, Bakers, Cooks, and victuallers of all sorts. About the munition quarter, besides the officers and Gunners, may the Smiths, Carpenters, Wheel writes, & labourers, attendant on the ordinance be placed. About the place of assembly may be the tents of all such as furnish the camp with things needful for the soldiers, as Armourers, Tailors, Shoemakers, and all such like artificers. Yet remain there two long swears of earth, either of them 540 pace long, & 190 pace broad: here you may settle the Carters & Wagoners with their horse and Oxen, for the carriages themselves must always empale that part of the camp, that is not otherwise by nature and art fortified. In these two quarters also may be lodged the pioneers and all other sort of labourers, that aptly cannot or ought not be placed in or about the former courts or quarters of assembly. Last of all, you shall describe 60 pace distant, from all those regiments, and their quarters already set down. The ring of the camp, causing some pretty trench and vaumure to be thrown up, placing your ordinance upon the same, as in this figure is described, and between the ordinance your carriages: and this may suffice, if the enemy be not very puissant, or near at hand: but if you suspect the arrival of the enemy, or that you know him stronger in the field then yourself, & would therefore encamp surely, until further aid come unto you: then shall you without this ring 100 pace distant, cause your pioneers and soldiers (for upon such an occasion he is not worthy to bear the name of a soldier that will not set his hand to the Spade) you shall cause them, I say, throw up another rampire with certain bulwarks at every corner, and likewise in the middle of the Curtain, that Musket shot may play between them, or if time would permit, it were convenient every 12 score to have of these circular platforms with a Uamure to defend the small shot, for in so short time it is impossible to make any sufficient rampire to abide a battery, neither can a camp be furnished of victuals to abide any long time, and that is the cause why I have described those plain circular forms, which in fortification of a fowne or for were more ridiculous, and in a camp to make them more exquisite, were no less foolish curious.   

The form and proportion of the Campe.  
  

The form of another Campe.  
IN the second book of Marshal discipline, Master Steward, as I take it out some Italian translation sets down this manner of Camp, which I will briefly touch. After the return of the discoverers and espials, he must according to their relation, march to such a place where he may encamp, to store himself, and hinder the passage of victuals to his enemies, wherein he must confer with the chief purveyor, and with the Sergeant majors and others, whether it be fit for the fight, well defenced, wholesome in air, dry under foot, plenty in water, wood, and meadow, and have free passage for forage, victuals, munitions, etc. If there be any palace, hall, or house, the same is to be allotted for the General, otherwise a sit proportion of encamping, so as the men at arms may lodge about the General, which I note thus. □. The Lances and light horse about them thus noted. ▵. Then next Merchants and victuallers, thus M. V The pikemen thus, ☌. being next about them. The Hargabuziers in the square about them thus S. Then have you the lodgings for the artillery, thus DD, or a Gun. Then next the Bulwarks & the trenches 80 pace in breadth. The cross broad ways to the camp 30 pace, wherein Merchants, artificers, and victuallers may lodge, but his special drift is, that upon any sudden Camisado, whilst the shot, pikes, and light Hargolateares, make resistance, the light horsemen, Lances, with the men at arms, may have leisure to arm themselves, and repair to the General's Pavilion or palace, where with their Lances and chase staves in front on foot, they are in the manner of Pikemen to try the uttermost of their strength, to save their General and the army, together with their own honour, and with their Lances encounter courageously with the enemy's Pikemen, who being already wearied with their former encounter, shall be able to maintain the fight until the footmen of their part being refreshed, give a new onset and put their enemies to flight. Thus would he have the footmen, the horsemen, the merchants and purveyors, the craftsmen, soldier to soldier, back to back, and ridge to ridge, making the lodgings double, upon the bank of the ditch, and in the curtains he may place artillery round about, and before it for safety, or else with the carriage of the Munition, and the carriage of the whole army, environ it for his defence, in which he shall imitate the Turk, who with his carriage with Camels, and the artillery, doth e●…chaine and fortify the Camp, which we in lieu thereof plant Gabions, Baskets and Barrels full of earth, if the camp make continuance: near unto the artillery the Gunners must lodge who have charge thereof, and then the Hargabuziers, etc. as before, and as this figure sets out.  
Hear place the Plate of encamping, at this mark *******   

An other proportion of Encamping.  
MEssire Guillaume du Bellay Seigneur de Langeay, Knight of the Order, and Lientenant to the king of France at Turin, in his first book of Military Discipline, doth in this sort following lodge one of his legions of footmen, consisting of 12 bands, with two bands of horsemen, containing every one 100 men at arms, 100 light horse, 50 Estradiots, and 50 Hargolateares.  
The Colonel is placed in the miost, two cross streets of 300 pace long, and 60 large, for merchants, artificers, and victuallers, the place before the trenches 60 pace, to set the watch, to exercise arms, and to range the soldiers in battle. There be two quarters for footmen, 6 bands a piece, and two quarters for horsemen, the which their valets are to entrench with a small french, for to avoid the stealing of their horses, which the footmen often do, the ends of the 4 streets are to be shut with rails or gates.   

The proportion of a twofold camp.  
IN this proportion the greatest part of the army is placed in the one half, with the General's lodging: The market place noted thus. M. The place for munition at the one side, and that for victuals at the other. The place for cattle is thus marked. C The place for artificers is thus, A. As by this figure appeareth, being environed with soldiers lodgings.  
  

The manner how to dislodge and march away from the enemies Army.  
Having, as I suppose, sufficiently declared what an Army ought to observe, as well in marching as in camping, I have thought good in brief sort to show what is to be done in the dislodging of an army, presupposing that the two armies being enemies, are lodged in the view one of another, or at the leastwise but small distance betwixt them. And for that it is a thing which imports the high Marshal very much, to know how he ought to govern himself in such an affair, he must therein have special considerations.  
To retire in the night and so to get away from the enemy, seems to be the only & most assured way that can be chosen, nevertheless that way is not sufficient to accomplish his determinations, if he which means to retire, be not aided by the situation of the ground, and other qualities of the place and country, whether he means to retire▪  
To touch particulars I say, when you dislodge in the night, it behoones you to use the greatest diligence you can, which nevertheless, as I said, is no ways sufficient, unless you be aided by the situation of the ground: for he that is to march through plains and open places, without having any wood or valley to retire his army unto: when the enemy doth perceive his retreat, very hardly (as I have said) shall he be able to procure his safety. For when the enemies Cavallarie have attained him, they will easily constrain him to stay, and force him to fight against his will with great disorder, and specially if he conduct Artillery and other impediments appertaining to an army, which no reason would that he should leave in prey and spoil to the enemies. Moreover an army must not be made to march faster than his ordinary pace: for if it should be hastened with an extraordinary speedy pace, the same would augment the evil opinion the souldier●… have had to conceive by reason of their retire, which is a very dangerous thing, for thereby may arise a disorder without redress, as oftentimes hath been experimented. The army which pursues hath not these difficulties, beside she may leave behind all her baggage: and if their soldiers be pressed to march fast, their army thereby shall become so much the more courageous, specially if the General, Colonels and Captains use magnificent speeches, and words of advantage, as is convenient should be used in such cases. Therefore howsoever it ●…all out, the retreat made in the night, seems to me not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 assured, if the same be not accompanied with the situation of the place: the which was very well foreseen and put in practi●…e by Francis the French king of Cambrasis, when in the night he did march away from Charles the fift, for by the succour of a great wood, he put all his army in safety, the which had entire past the said wood, before the enemy's Cavallarie could overtake them: and then having made Alta by reason of the advantage they had, & through the commodity of the situation of the ground where he was encamped, he was able to fight with the emperialists. Contrariwise, they having over hastily followed th●… French army, at the issue of the word setting upon them, remained for the most part either taken, or slain, or repulsed. The Protestants in Germany did use the same pollici●…, when they retired away from the Emperor, who was so 〈◊〉 ●… 〈◊〉 unto them, that they could not, no not in the night 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, but the empecialists did follow them, for whilst the Protestants did enter into a valley, in the which they could not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 out great disadvantage, they did speedily seize upon a hill, where they placed a good troup of horsemen and footmen, with certain field pieces, by means of this hill, & of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hand, which they had filled full of Hargabuziers, they did bar the Emperor's camp from following them, even accordingly as they had determined: when as the Emperor being approached▪ and perceiving them to be retired into so strange a place, both by nature & art, he suffered them to pass. Therefore I say, by the 〈◊〉 of the situation of the ground and country, a man may assure his retreat, as by these examples appears. And so the retreat made by night is always best, for than you may with greater opportunity and leisure win or attain to any place of advantage: whereas the retire made by day, without assurance of some place of advantage, is most dangerous, unless it be that he which makes the retreat, be much more stronger in horsemen. Therefore the army which is the weakest, aught to keep himself as far off from the enemy, as he can: to the intent that when he will retire, he be not constrained to fall into some notable disorder.    

THE FIFT BOOK OF MILITARY DIRECTIONS, ENtreating of the great Master of the Attillarie, of the Master Gunner, of general Notes of Fortification, of the besieging, expugning, and defending of a Portresse, etc.  
And first, The Office of the great Master of the Artillery.  
THIS great Officer, and man of singular estimation, after he is by his Prince or General Captain, appointed to take charge of the Artillery, he must make an inventory of every small & particular persell, that accompany the pieces of ordinance: for that they be almost infinite in number, to the intent the same may always remain ready, at time of need, & that thereof he may make good account, as appertaineth to him that doth possess an office of such importance.  
When he is to march in Campania, (as it is to be presupposed he shall) it is requisite that he make provision, that every piece have his sufficient number of draught-Horses and Oxen, apt to carry the same according to the nature of the Country, with convenient speed and great facility.  
The said Horses or Oxen, ought always to have men for the purpose to govern them, who at all times in all places, ought every one to lodge near his own Piece day and night, that they may always be ready to do their office, thereby to avoid confusion, that unawares in such cases do oftentimes fall, when things be not well placed in order.  
Likewise it is convenient that every heavy Piece, as the Cannon, Culuerine, Demiculuerine, or Demi-canon, have a Gunner to attend thereupon: and every Gunner have his coadjutor or 〈◊〉, and they both a man to serve them and to aid them to 〈◊〉, discharged, mount, wadde, cleanse, scour, and cool the 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉 they are overheated: For which there must be always 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉, Vinegar, cold water, etc. Besides that, eu●…rie heavy Piece in some certain respect, must have alone by himself, a Master of the wood and a Smyth, that together they may aptly supply the needful force and strength, for the weelding of so huge and heavy a Machine as is a Cannon.  
It is necessary that h●… create a sufficient Corporal or C●…nstable over the Gunners, who may take care and charge over them, and that he may maintain and keep order amongst them: yea, and continually overviewe, examine, and search the Instruments to charge, to sp●…nge, make clean the Pieces, cool them, with vinegar and cold water, and such like.  
This Corporal or Constable, must likewise look to the life and behaviour of the Gunners, their government and customs, their committed and convenient orders, their obedience and actions: and it is convenient, that he praise and confirm the good doings of them, and reprehend and dispraise the evil use of others, making report thereof to his chief Captain & master, for that he may readily, by his means, who hath authority, use remedy against such inconvenience as would arise, the which sometimes is occasion of great disturbance and of errors of importance.  
For the better performance of this great Officers service, he ought to be very curious and careful for the safekeeping of the Munition of powder, which is allotted for the service of Artillery, Musket and Hargabuziers, and fire works: so likewise he must have regard to the Bullets, to the Lead, to the Match, whether it be of Cotton, Hemp or Flex: to the Ladders, the Iron work, the wood work, the saltpeter, the Coals and Brimstone. For sometimes, every one of these things is carried by itself, for more safety against burning and artificial fires, which are accustomed to be carried for the service of the army, and to furnish and suffice, during the wars: and therefore he must take care, that he have good provision of Cartes or Wagons, or some other sufficient mean, apt to carry these Munitions and necessary preparations, together with the whole quantity of Ropes, of wood, fit and come modious to serve for the use of his office: Of tables, apt to make Bridges over ditches, & in all other places where the passage of the Artillery or Army is stauled. And so consequently of many other things, that be committed to his government to conduct: since that the ordinance with the impediments belonging thereunto, be of greater travail and toil then the rest of the Campe.  
To this Officer therefore appertains a Constable or Lieutenant, as I said before, and certain Clerks in wages, who are to have regard unto the foresaid causes, and to attend upon inferior matters, rendering account of all their doings to the Master of the ordinance. From time to time he must foresee, as I said before, to provide that there remain stuff enough in store, for all kind of necessaries, belonging to the Artillery: as wheels for ordinance, Axeltrees, Ladles, Sponges, bullets, chain shot, cross bars, corn powder, & serpentine powder, mattocks, shovels, Crows of yro●…, hand Axes, Engines for the mounting of ordinance, Grand Maundes or Gabions, little hand basketes, Ropes, and all other Cart ware.  
To have the Gunners not only skilful in the ready managing of their pieces, but also in the making of Trunks Balls, Arrows, and all other sorts of wild fire and fire work: and for the continual supply of them, they ought to have in a readiness, great store of Sulphur, Saltpetre, Rosine, Calx vive, Quick peall, Lintesede oil and common Lamp oil, Pitch, Tar, Camfere, Wax, Tutia, Arsenic, Quick silver, and Aqua vite. Hereof let him frame balls of fire, to burn in the water: Cressets and Torches that storms or winds canont extinguish: murdering buullets, to be shot out of great mortar pieces, and such like.  
If any band in the Camp, want Powder, or Match, or shot: the Master of the ordinance, upon request of the Captain, is to give order, that his Clerks deliver the same, taking a bill of the Captains hand for their discharge. The which bill must at the pay day, be delivered to the Treasurer, who is to stop so much upon the pay of the Captain and his band.  
Let him provide that there be of whéele-wrights, Carpenters, Cooper's, Smiths, Bowyers, fletcher's, Masons, and such other skilful Artisans, with all tools and necessary needful, to preserve, repair & make all such things, as to the Artillery and munition appertaineth.  
To him likewise it appertaineth, to cast bridges over waters, Rivers, and Ditches, for the commodity of the army: and consequently for that respect, must take great care to carry with him, men apt, sufficient, and fit for that kind of service: as Shipwrightes, Wagon-wrightes, Makers of Cables, and such as be practised in sailing, to the intent that at time of need, they may be the better able to perform any enterprise.  
So likewise he must cause certain boats or barks to be made, somewhat massive, with fit and apt pieces of planks and boards in square form, for a bridge to be fastened and nailed upon the said Bark, in such sort, that being joined piece to piece, with a great Rope or Cable, thrust through and turned double, through certain rings of iron, which are fastened upon the extreme parts of the points or corners of every piece of the bridge, and for every piece four Kings, one at every corner, which being prepared, the bridge may be put together entire and whole. Upon that side the River your Army doth remain, where two stakes, two pillars, or two Trees stiffly planted, one end of the bridge must be tied and accommodated, with ropes of sufficient strength: the which end being already turned towards the fall of the Water, and the other towards the running of the stream, must afterwards be set free & lose, and thrust forth and dissevered from the bank, by certain of the foresaid men practised in sailing, who ought at due time cast anchors into the River, which are of force to sustain the bridge, from being carried down further than his prefixed and limited bonds of the other bank, by the violent course of the running of the water. The which bounds & marks ought to be foreseen, and the largeness of the River artificially measured, if the same be desired to be done exactly: that justly & at the same instant when need doth require he may serve his turn, neither with more nor less number of barks or boats, than so many as is necessary for the breadth of the River: for if there should be more or less, there would arise great confusion or disturbance.  
This artificial bridge, is an instrument very much used amongst great Armies in the wars at these days, as was manifest by the preparation of one made at Namures, for Don john of Austria, and this figure following is the form thereof.  
It shall be sometimes good to plant Soldiers upon this bridge, who may be able to withstand, and repulse the enemies upon the other shore, that they do not displant the same, but that you may be able to recover the shore, and sustain the bridge. The anchors being cast, and Cables ready to let at large, it is necessary to let the head of the bridge slip down slackly, and be dissevered from the banckside where it was joined together▪ & which you are determined to leave, and to aspect the running of the water, carry the bridge to the otherside of the River, aided by the industry of those men that be upon it, to make the passage more easy.  
The Army being passed the River, & the bridge being dissevered piece from piece, & drawn on land, the boards nailed to the boats even as they be, must be laid upon a broad Wain or Wagon, made of purpose for the carriage of them after the Army, so shall the boat remain with the bottom turned up towards the skies, and the boards joined together, lie flat upon the waggon underneath, ready for any other action.  
Provision of Horses and Oxen, will easily conduct these Engines after the Camp, whilst the boat and the boards be nailed together, and laid upon a carriage prepared of purpose for the same, as before appeareth.  
He must make means to have a sufficient number of people, and of apt proportion to make guard and watch about the Artillery, munition, artificial fire, wanes, wagons, & other things necessary for the siege of the enemy, with divers other accidents: the which people must go with him continually day and night, to keep good and perfect watch.  
Besides this he must have a band of Pioneers, of convenient and sufficient quantity, who ought to have a careful and vigilant Captain, that may always guide them under an Ensign, that they may be the more united together, and the better conducted and governed. He must moreover foresee, that likewise they be defended and assured from invasion of the enemies, with a good number of soldiers, whilst they make the ways even and perfect, where the impediments thereunto appertaining and all the Camp must pass.  
The said Pioneers, must be provided o●… Spades, Pickeares, some with levers, Crows of Iron, Baskets, Wheel barrows, and other Instruments apt to such use and affairs: ●…o plant Artillery, and to entrench the place in the Camp, that shall be by the provest martial assigned for Munition.  
It shall be very convenient if it were possible, to pay them their wages every night: for since they are not men of estimation and honour, such as men of war be, and right soldiers, they oftentimes will departed without licence at their own pleasure. Neither have they respect of incurring danger of punishment, or hazard of life, no nor to bring great discommodity to an Army. The which through the benefit of their work is very well accommodate and strengthened in divers respects, not only touchching the foresaid causes, but also to make Trenches, Gabions, Ours, Ditches, strait and crooked, and all other platforms convenient and necessary for the Army.  
The great Master of the Artillery, must have about him a Squadron, which may be called the Gentlemen of the Artillery, Lanze spezzate, or Cavaliers of the Cannon, such as I have described in my second Book to be of S. George his squadron, in which book they may read special notes about their duties, specially in the Chapters of discoveries. These cavaliers, every one having the oversight of a Piece, especially at a battery, when they must see continually that the Gunners do their duty, I would wish to be very sufficient personages, to the intent they may be able to know how to execute the great masters ordinances, in things necessary to be performed in so great actions: and that particularly they desire to be accounted discreet and modest soldiers, whose office is, continually to solicit and keep in order such men as be undiscreet and rude.  
Not only the great Master, and his other Officers, but also these worthy cavaliers, aught to be of sufficient understanding and experience, to know how to charge every Piece, and afterwards be able to perceive (as near as is possible) what effects the shot of every Cannon will work, the shot of every Culuerine, the demie of them both, and likewise what every Piece is able to perform, to the intent he be not always overruled by the judgement of every Gunner: which his experience, is both profitable to his Prince, and commendable to his proper credit and reputation.  
It is a special note for them to observe, that Wine & Vinegar, be apt to cool and refresh the Artillery when it is over hot through often shooting. In these and such like matters, he must delight himself, that he may be of perfect experience, and be fully provided for all exploits that may fall, and for any other notable respect, worthy of great consideration.  
He must take assured order, that the Pieces of Artillery, be well planted upon their carriages, forcibly & substantially, and in respect of the performance of this service, he must carry with him more than the ordinary store of Spades, Shovels, Barrels, Salt, Spokes, Plates, Naves, Ax●…ltrées, broad Nails, Spykings, and other ordinary iron work, that he may upon a sudden, with the help of a Smith and Carpenter, and other like Artificers, which are appointed in cases of such need, yield a supply to all such things, which shall be lost, broken, and destroyed in a long voyage, or else by many volleys of shot.  
Note that the great Master ought to have good understanding and experience, how to prepare with great advantage, with Gabions and Rampires of earth, or with wool packs, the place where the battery must be planted, to the intent the said battery may take effect, that the flankers and curtain may speedily and with little charge be battered & ruinated, that all things may succeed according to his determination, in as perfect order as is possible, and that it may take away and make frustrate all the enemies defences, bursting and displanting their Pieces, & tormenting them in as terrible sort as he can devise, procuring, and always foreseeing, that there be a sufficient battery made, & that it be easy for the soldiers to ascend up upon their assault, that they be not forced to make a shameful retire, to their great dyscredite and destruction.  
Therefore it is most necessary, and altogether requisite, that in battery, or in any other natural form of assault, not only the breach be sufficient, large, and easy, to mount upon and ascend, but also that he use diligence to dismount the enemy's defences, that is to say, such Pieces as annoy the Camp, and that the flankers be cut off before any assault be given, as I shall more at large hereafter declare, to the intent the meaning of their assault take effect, which is, to enter the Town, that the slaughter and great destruction of many notable Captains and soldiers may be avoided.  
He must endeavour himself to have knowledge in making of Ours, Ovens, and Caves, and to know how to order and use them: the which things, if they be made conformable to their due as they ought, are of marvelous aid to those the besiege a Fortress: but above all things, he must be very wary and circumspect in making them, that the besieged do not perceive they are mined, to the intent they prevent not the same by making countermines: the which sort of working doth easily hinder Ours, or otherwise by sinking of deep wells, or profound holes & pits, the which choke up the Ours when they encounter with them. And if by Mynes he perform any thing, to give order that the Captain of the Minors and Pioneers, accomplish his directions.  
He should likewise take delight, to cause powder be made, and artificial fire of all sorts, and to the intent he may commodiously perform these things, and make them with greater facility, he must carry with him necessary instruments for the same, as Mortars, pestles, troughs, Cribles to sift, tables to dry upon, iron work to refyne saltpetre, cauldrons, Coullanders, or strainers, and such like.  
He ought to be learned in ancient and modern histories, and to consider and compare the manifold stratagems that other notable Soldiers have heretofore used. To devise sundry Engines for assaults defences, and to be cunning in framing sundry sorts of bridges for passage of waters, to divert the course of waters, or to drown any Country or Fort subject thereunto, to convey great ordinance over Marshes, and other ingenious inventions.  
He must likewise have exquisite knowledge in the Mathematicals, considering thereby he shall be able, certainly to shoot at all randons, to convey Ours under earth, to any Curtain, Bulwark, or other place, that he determines by violence of powder to rend in pieces. To make a conjecture & forecast, what quantity of shot, powder, etc. shall be requisite to serve the Camp, to suffice a battery, mine, or any other exploit. To set out in due proportion every particular fortification, of Camp, Town or Fort, where ordinance is to be used, which cannot possibly without knowledge in these Sciences be sufficiently discharged. And that Master of the ordinance that is ignorant herein himself, and trusteth to the skill of others, shall be abused by audacious presumptuous persons, that taking upon them the knowledge they utterly want, will shame themselves, dishonour him, and foil the enterprise.  
In the field, when soever any day of service is, it is the office of the great Master of the Orednaunce, to select a convenient place to plant his ordinance, as well to annoy the enemy, as also to be in such sort guarded and fortified, that it be not surprised of the enemy.  
In the Camp he only ought to give order for the planting of the Artillery, and fortification of the flanks. And that the ordinance be planted to the best advantage, and also to foresee that the Master Gunner, and the other Gunners do their duties, which do appertain to their office.  
Finally, this office is of great reputation in the field, upon the execution whereof great service dependeth. And therefore the great Master of the ordinance, aught to be a man of great learning and experience: whereby he may be able to conceive & perform many particular actions. Since he is one of the principal Officers of the field, having (as I have already said) charge of the Artillery, munition, and fortification, in which exploits, a very good wit, without training and experience, shall stagger and be amazed. But because it is neither possible nor convenient, that the Master of the ordinance, should attend upon all the premises himself, he may commit (as I have said) inferior causes to the execution of his Lieutenant or Constable, and to the Gentlemen of the Artillery, cavaliers of the Canon, or voluntary Lieutenants, reserving always to himself the disposition of the great and most important.  

The Office of the Master Gunner.  
The Master Gunner is but an Officer appertaining to the great Master of the Artillery, and his Office is, to see all the inferior Gunners to do their duties, to be skilful and ready in their charging, discharging, cooling, levelling, and mounting of the ordinance, and to have in readiness, bullets, powder, ladles, and sponges, to wadde, ram, cool, and charge the pieces, also to peruse the carriages and wheels, that they be strong, and the Pieces themselves, that they have no honie-combes or flaws in them, whereby they should be in danger of breaking.  
To have in store crosse-barres, chaynshot, cases of haileshot, in manner of Cartages, trunks and balls of wild fire, with artificial barrels of preble stones charged with powder, to throw into Ditches, or to defend a breach upon any sudden attempt. These and such like, are matters for the Master Gunner to occupy himself in, and to make proofs of them in the presence of the Master of the ordinance, that he may see the effect & violence of them.   

The Office of the fire Master.  
This Officer, the better to perform his duty, at the entrance into his Office, must take his oath, to be true and just in his Office, and that without special commandment of the General, not to adventure to set any thing on fire, unless that the enemy be invaded and encountered withal, and then without delay, all matters laid apart, to annoy the enemy by hysskill what he may. And that he do not burn or waste any Corne-houses or other thing that may any ways profit the Campe. And that to his knowledge he shall not hurt or hinder any poor creature or aged person that he may well spare, but extend mercy and pity on them.  
His Office is, to make and carry with the Camp all sorts of artificial fireworks, and Engines of fire to endamage the enemy.   

Certain general notes of fortification, necessary for a singular soldier or ingenior to know.  
ALthough many Authors have in long discourses written of fortifications, nevertheless, for that it seems unto me a thing necessary to be understood of a Soldier, at leastwise of him, which by way of merit, means to obtain recompense of such Captain Generals, as be famous professors of this honourable discipline, I therefore resolve with myself, to declare my opinion, but only in general and not in particular, which I leave to those that be Masters of this warlike Architecture.  
This art for the most part, is grounded upon the knowledge how to accommodate all things with a requisite form, agreeable to the situation of the ground where one determines to fortify. The which ought to be made with Trenches, and convenient workmanship, well flanked, and the circute of the ground within, as near as is possible, large on every side, and so towards the manifest oppositions of the enemies, there ought to be planted and made round and sharp corners. The means how to do the same, is to leave them beneath in the Ditch as they be, and from the midst upward rounded or pared, for above where they be most easily battered, they be round, to the intent they may be the stronger, and beneath sharp, which may be very well defended from the shot, which the enemy cannot lay so low, as if the angle were round beneath, and this is the best order that may be used touching the sharp corners of Bulwarks.  
Towards the opposition of the enemy, these foresaid angles, or corners, curtines, covers, or other such like works of bulwarks ought to be turned, with their defence of Casamatte, with their countercovers, that is to say, shadowed in such sort as they cannot be battered or choked, of the foresaid platforms placed opposite by the enemy, and much less be seen or discerned if it be possible.  
Neither let him put his confidence in counterscarpes, or else in adjoined platforms, bulwarks, or cavaliers, sholdered and arteficially made, which do cover or shadow them, neither in deep Ditches that do encompass them: for that the oppositions being manifest, the one may be scaled and the other broken down with Pickaxe & Spade, for by the favourable cover of close and crooked Ditches and Trenches, Pioneers may very easily be guided, with those and such like instruments unto them, being ever accompanied with a good guard of Soldiers.  
Note that the Bastillions be massive, the Parapettes gross, the Gabions strong and stiffly radled, and full of good matter of earth, purged from stones, apt to be incorporated, and cleave together: and above all, it is requisite, the Fortress be compassed with strong Ditches, that is to say, cut out of firm and natural ground, and not forced up of heaped earth, which is remooveable, and that they be large, profound and deep, in the which the fortification may remain covered, and closely hid, even to the height of the Scarpe, and edge of the same, to the intent the Parapettes be only seen and no other.  
Take special care that the Scarpe of the wall or the Trenches, do not so much decline, that by their overmuch declination, the circuit of the Fort, the which is in making, be not devoured and made straighter than was determined, and the work did require: the want of the observation whereof, hath brought many fortifications to great defects.  
When these fortifications be redused, into a reasonable condition & perfect form: it is an easy thing for a Mason to mantle the same with a wall of stone, sand, and chalk, being a mortar more firm and stable, done by the aid nevertheless, of those that have knowledge in Architecture. For that in the greatest part of this work it is not necessary, that the wall thereof cause any other effect, than only to sustain, with his counterforts and other artificial devices, the weight of the earth, and to provide in the one and in the other of them, as near as it is possible, Countermines, lights, breathe, holes or windows, and pits, wrought in their right places, and in due sort: thereby to avoid and make frustrate, the Ours, holes and Ovens, that the enemy shall cause to be made. By the commodity of which Countermines, is understood and known very commodiously, when the enemy doth secretly labour underneath the earth, to annoy the besieged.  
To be advertised thereof, place within these Caves upon the plain ground, a Drum, on the one end, and lay certain dice upon the skin, which dice, the enemy labouring under the earth, near unto the wall, cannot lie still and quiet: but by reason of their work under the earth, (although not seen of the Defendants) do remove and leap. Otherwise placing within the said Countermines, and upon the plain ground, a basin of Copper, Tin, or Brass, or of such like metal, full of Water, the enemy labouring under the earth, near unto the wall, by reason of the said strokes and working, although the same remain unseen of the eye, nevertheless the water shall be seen to remove and tremble, a manifest show of their myning, which may suddenly be prevented, by means of these Countermines, or such like preparation as doth serve for that purpose.  
Some use to lay a sack of Wool in the Countermines, and upon the same a basin of Copper wherein is put three or 4. round hard pease, the which will move and ring against the side of the bottom of the basin, at the strokes of the Miners of the enemy.  
These walled Countermines, seem to be sufficient to find out any other hidden or secret deceit of the enemy, neither ought they in my judgement, to be dispraised, as some do, which cause them not to be made in their fortifications, alleging for their ercuse, the avoiding of expense, which presumption, perchance in the end, will become the cause of their ruin.  
Note that the firm and real deefnce, consists more in the thick and gross platforms of earth, being well compounded and made of good matter, rather than in stone walls, although they be marvelous massive, and of extreme thickness, considering that against the force and violent fury of Artillery, that substance doth most resist, and receive less damage by their blows, giving place with an artificial yielding, rather than by the force of stubborn resistance.  
It is manifest, that to ruinated or make that wall to fall, which doth lightly give place to the blows of the Artillery, and suffers the bullets to enter and pierce the same with small difficulty, that the same be shaken, cut and loosed with the often blows of Artillery, and by the often reiterating of vollées of shot, (as of necessity you must) to break and beat down the same: yet notwithstanding there follows very small effect, for that sometimes the same is battered less, and with less fury than is requisite. But the massive wall of stone, greater ruin is made by the enemy than sometimes he desires, and with small labour, which only comes to pass by the stubborn resistance of the firm and massive dead wall: the which the Artillery for the most part, as well far of the battery, as near it, only by the forcible shaking thereof, brings great confusion to the defenders.  
Therefore besides these foresaid advertisements, it is convenient a good Soldier, have long practise of the effects, & extreme force of the Artillery, and of the diligent art and infinite policies, used of soldiers of valour, the which is far more than any wit of small practice can imagine, since that he is not capable of any thing, but that his simple judgement doth behold.  
And for this respect, besides a particular profession in this art, it behoves him of necessity to be able to draw proportions. That he have knowledge in the art prospective, in numbers, in measure, in making of Gabions, in making of Lot, compound & simple, to nail them disperse and sow them, to compound Fagote of good boughs, to know how to join and mail with wood, these kind of works, to disperse and distribute the earth with sufficiency, and that it be well divided or sifted amongst the Faggots and cliffs, to the end that they may be easily endamaged with fire, and thereby to make them steadfast.  
To beat well down and fasten the labour with maules of wood, to give reasonable and easy issue to the course of water, that might chance to make corruption, and to make cloach large and walled, and not otherwise: for that by means of water, such like works are accustomed to receive great ruins and hindrance. And it is necessary moreover for him to know: how with due measures to form Bulwarks, cavaliers, Platforms, strait and crooked, Casemates, Covers, Cannoneers, Merlones, Curtines' Scarpes, false Ports, secret issues for footmen and horse men, Counterditches, Ditches, Shoulders and Counterscarpes, and he must beware that in his parapettes, he make no windows nor loop holes neither small nor great, to the intent they be not choked, neither strooken by levill, nor displanted of the enemy, with his Artillery. But he must provide that the said Parapettes be so placed, that very commodiously the Artillery, the Muskets, the Hargabuziers, and all other sorts of offensive weapons, may play and trouble the Enemy, without being (as is afforesayde) manifestly disturbed and displanted by the enemy.  
Touching the entries or Gates which be made to enter into Fortresses: they ought to be made in the midst of the Curtain, or rather near adjoining to the flank of the Bulwark: with a bridge of wood, to the intent that in time of siege, the same may be cut down or burnt. The port aught to be so low, that being on the Counterscarpe without, the same remain discovered. It is requisite also, that at the entry of the said port, there be a safe place for divers respects: and specially to keep assured the Soldiers Arms.  
In the bottom of the Merlone, or rather near adjoining to the flank of the Bulwark, an issue must be made, which may serve for the Soldiers (whilst the battery is in making) to issue forth: to the intent also they may defend the ditch, and take away the ruins of the battery, because they would hinder the canoneers, and be a means that the enemy might approach the nearer.  
There be many which require that the Curtines should compass, or be bended inward towards the Fortress, with a platform either within or without, or a Cavalier upon the brink of the said Curtain. They allege for their reason, that the enemy thereby is much more endamaged, and that his battery is more crooked, and therefore procures less danger to the Fortress then if it were strait. But I am of an opinion, that if a man work in that sort, the bulwarks cannot have their ample places, and thick shoulders, to be able to sustain the blows of the Artillery, and even so it should be likewise difficile to make retraites.  
Therefore I think it is not good to have the Curtines folded compass wise or crooked, if the situation of the place do not require the same. But I would rather they should be strait from one Bulwark to another.  
And furthermore, it were good that they were of such length, that not only the great Cannons of the first place, but also the small Pieces may cleanse the front of the Bulwark. Some perchance will affirm, that the Curtyne being short, the great Cannons would become hurtful to the Bulwarks of the Fortress. For answer whereof, I say: That in the first place when the enemy doth assault the Fort, the great Cannons ought not to be charged with bullets, for defence of the said Fort: but rather filled with pieces of iron, or of some other metal, or with stones or chains, for these things work a marvelous effect, against the assaults and Escalades which the Enemy doth give.  
To shoot bullets in great Cannons were good, when the Ditch is full of Rocks and heaps of stones: for the said Bullet striking amidst the said he apes of stones, dispersing & sparkling them, will make a great slaughter of those which give the assault. Bullets in the great Cannons be good also to break the Trenches and Engines, which the enemies make within the Dith: Moreover the length of the Curtain being correspondent to the carrying of the small Pieces, is cause that the shot of the said Pieces, becomes the dispatch and mortality of the Enemies, and the defence and sustentation of the Fortress: for almost against all Fortresses, the Enemy worketh under the Curtain with Trenches, in cutting through the Counterscarpe, or rather by filling of the ditch, thereby the more commodiously to cut the said Curtain or Bulwark, and so make steps or degrees, to ascend to give assault to the Fortress: as I saw performed at the siege of Limbourgh, the head City of that Duchy, where the Prince of Parma being Lieuete●…ant of the Army, in Don john d'austria his absence, betwixt the battery and the breach in bottom of the dry Ditch, certain close coverts were made, from whence the Soldiers might ascend up to give the assault, by certain steps cut out of the hill and Bulwark itself, by which the town was entered, although in end it yielded.  
It is profitable to have water in the ditch, when a Fortress is situate in such a place, that it borders upon divers Enemies: for water brings with it this commodity, that unawares in the night, it cannot be assaulted by Escalade. Water likewise is profitable to small Fortresses, wherein there is not such great numbers of people, as one may be able to make issue for the defence thereof.  
But for a great Fortress where it is necessary to make sallies, it is requisite the ditch be dry, for that in the same a man hath space to make retraites, and is far more commodious to make issues and sallies, to defend the said Ditch, specially if the bank descending from the Curtain, be cut round with covert and close Trenches, even with the Counterscarpe: as was about the dry Ditch of Lovayne, under the government of my Colonel the Baron of Cheverau, when we did daily attend the siege of 60000. men in Camp by Machlin, guided by Casamire and the Count Bossu. 1578.  
Like wise a Ditch being dry, one may commodiously take away the ruins, which the Enemies make with their batteries: to the intent the said ruins, do not serve the Enemy for a Ladder or steps, to mount up to the Fortress, and for a Trench.  
A dry Ditch hath likewise this good commodity, that when the Enemy would fill it with Fagotes, they may be the more easily burnt, the which would not come to pass, if water were in the same, which doth extinguish fire, and make the Ditch more easy to be filled.  
Water is likewise more dangerous in the time of Frost: for that being frozen, it maketh the walls more apt and easy to be scaled and surprised. The dry Ditch is in this to be commended, that when the Soldiers sally out to skirmish, or do any other action, and would retire by reason of the violent charge the enemy gives them, they may save themselves in the dry Ditch, if the draw bridge of the Fortress were forced to be drawn up.  
A dry Ditch is likewise good, that upon any sudden affair or invasion in time of war, one may save the cattle of the adjoining Country, within the said Ditches.  
Notwithstanding all these devices for the defending of a fortress being considered, yet am I of a grounded opinion, that it is no wisdom to put such assured repose and trust in a Fortress, how strong soever it be, and how well victualled and furnished with all necessary things, that it is able of itself continually or any long time, to resist the force of a Royal Army: For either the defenders become weary, or by warlike sallies devoured, wasted, and so by little and little, remain consumed, or else the munition and the victuals, the which consists of infinite things, do fail, if not in all respects, at leastwise in some particulars: the which, although it seem to have been very little, yet hath it been many times the occasion of a general loss: so that it doth much more ensue when the principal things do want, as water, wood, bread, wine, bear, vinegar, salt, dried flesh, and such like particularities, necessary for man's life.  
Moreover, these things following, may procure the loss and ruin of a Fortress, firing of the Munition, the vain consuming of the same, or by the means of Mutinies, secret treasons, the death of some principal person, or else the devouring damage which the sundry shots of the Artillery hath made: and chiefly where sometimes doth want matter to repair the ruin of a breach, and to stop up the battered wall. Sometimes the careless diligence of the Captains and soldiers defendants, suffer the Town to be won by Mynes. And others have been gained by only spade and pickaxe, as was attempted by Duke Charles at Metz, and performed by the great Turk before Famagosta in Cypress, the which they perform in this sort. With five or six thousand Pioneers, they begin a rolling Trench, somewhat far from the Ditches, and never cease day nor night, until they have performed their enterprise, wherefore they place their Pioneers by guard and course, that one part works whilst another rests, and when the earth is at the beginning raised the height of a man, and of the largeness that the same Trenches is to be made, there do some of the Pioneers stand aloft, to cast up the earth that those beneath cast unto them, and so they always continue, even until such time as they have made a Mountain, near to the Ditch. And when they be there, they make Bastillions, to withstand the sallies that those of the Town might make upon the Pioneers, & so always with great numbers of Pioneers, they cast this Mountain into the Ditch, the which consequently being as high or higher than the wall, they enter with the same into the Fortress, and so at their pleasure expugn the same, against which, it seems that neither men nor Artillery can prevail to use defence, but that time will eat them out.  
Yet this notwithstanding, every Fortress in a Frontier, or upon the border of any Country of importance, aught to be made as strong as is possible, without sparing of any cost, who although they cannot as is aforesaid, resist the real force of an Army, nevertheless they may entertain and defer time after time, until such time as the part assaulted do resolve to entreat of peace, truce, or accord: or else procure such provision, as shall be sufficient for his defence until secure arrive to relieve the besi●…ged. As in the year 1565. when the isle of Malta was succoured against the mighty Turkish Army, a thing no less wisely then courageously performed: the same being gallantly defended 4. Months against continual assaults, infinite fury, and innumerable shot of Artillery, to the eternal memory of the defenders. Yet for all this their brave disposition, if they had not been succoured, the strong Fortress had been lost, a thing to be noted of such as be Opiniatro.  
Therefore all the foresaid advertisements and many others, which appertain to like matter, that I here for brevities sake omit to write, aught to be well understood, searched and deciphered, and with the practice and right judgement of a notable Soldier, not only conceive and carry in mind every perfect subject and discourse, but also have at his finger's ends, all that either he hath seen or may be seen, or any thing able to be put in execution touching such important affairs.  
Likewise he must be of profound knowledge, and apt to yield aid and give counsel when need requires, or when he is called thereunto by his Prince. For by such virtuous means, more than by other that be less lawful, idle and vicious, he may undoubtedly make himself acceptable, and become grateful to every great parsonage: to which good disposition and sufficiency it follows, that of them he shall be very much employed & esteemed, and so consequently shall come to merit the honour, profit, and recompense due for so great travail.  
The which, although it do not succeed and fall out speedily, yet time doth bring forth the same, who being the father of truth, doth faithfully in the end, manifest the merit or demerit of the man, to the confusion of the wicked and vicious worldlings, who by vile iniquity work to blind the excellency of other men's virtues and valour.  
Two things therefore there be that time can not devour, although that entirely it discover the same, neither can Fortune destroy them, and they be: The virtue of those men which be written in Books: And the known truth. The which although for a time they may be hydd●…n, yet in the end they appear to be clear and manifest. And therefore the worthy actions of a good man, is the occasion that we should have him in great estimation: for which respect, in the end he ariseth to be wonderfully rewarded.   

The order that is to be observed, when a Fortress is not able to be won by Battery, Assault, Escalade, Mynes or Rolling Trench, but by Famine.  
WHen a General that hath taken the charge of a siege, shall assuredly know, that the City or Fortress that he shall besiege, cannot be taken by force in any sort whatsoever, but that he must gain the same by a long siege. first he must with all diligence and good counsel, oftentimes discover and view the situation of the place, and choose the seat where he may Encamp and lodge his Soldiers. Above all things he must beware that he plant himself in such a place, as that the air become not corrupted, taking for example Mounsieur de Law●…rec at the siege of Naples, who by his occasion, besides the overthrow of his enterprise, lost both all his Army and his own life, with the ruin of a great part of the Nobility of France.  
That he choose likewise a place that is proper for his purpose, through the commodity of wood and water, and other necessary things for man's sustenance, and covert and safe from danger of the enemy's Artillery, as much as is possible. If the place that he doth besiege be great, and furnished with great number of Footmen and Horsemen, which be able to make sallies and come to skirmish, he must incontinently take order, that his Camp be fortified in such sort, as he shall think most convenient to front the force of the enemy.  
This done, he must take from the enemies, all the commodities he can, as water and all other things, which may yield them sustenance or relief, and to reduse them to the greatest necessity he can.  
Moreover, it hath been seen by experience, that to divide an Army, and to make it over-weak when it is near a City, is a very dangerous thing, principally when there is great force of brave and valiant Soldiers within the Town. As fell out at the siege of Florence, where two Chiefs were elected, the one on this side the River Arno towards the North, which were the Almains, and the other towards the South, where was the person of the General with the greatest force of the Army. Florence therefore to deliver itself from such continual toil, did sally out by night, and assault the Almain Army with such fury, that had there not been great disorder amongst the assailants, the Almain Army had entirely been overthrown, and Florence had been delivered from siege on that side.  
Wherefore I think the most assured and the easiest way is, to enclose and restrain the besieged Town by means of Forts, as was practised in the wars at Mirandell and Sienna.  
Uisite diligently all the ways and passages, by the which succours may be given to the Town besieged. At every such place you ought to make a Fort, and to approoch so near, as with four Forts or more you may environ all the City. I would not have these Forts for that they be little, to be feeble, neither that they should be situate in such a place, but that they might aid one another. The form which I would wish them to be of, I have here set forth.  
Afterwards, with the rest of his Army, he must plant himself in such a place, as from thence at time of need, he may secure his Forts, or at the least with one part thereof, having first sounded the force of the enemy: then taking the Artillery which he shall think most necessary, he shall endeavour himself to become the Master of the Country round about him: specially of such places as he is able to force. Hereby he may reap great commodity, as well by victuals, whereby he may nourish his Army, as that thereby he shall take away from the besieged all hope of succour, and likewise by that means, cause his Army to be feared: so that the Country either through love or fear, shall neither take occasion to rebel, or yield him any resistance.   

What is to be observed, when any City or Fortress is able to be expugned by battery etc. to approach and besiege the same.  
●… Presently have declared, how much it importeth to choose for encamping a plot of ground, commodious, healthful and assured: now I will speak of the order which is to be used, and necessary to be observed, when a General supposeth himself able to gain a Fortress or City by main force of Arms.  
first the Marshal of the field must go with practised soldiers, and of tried experience in the wars, well accompanied, to the intent they may safely view and consider the circuit and situation of the Town, and to see upon what side Trenches may be made for the planting of the Artillery.  
Above all he must be careful and provident, that the earth be of such nature and quality, that it will receive the Spade & Pickaxe, and be apt to make Trenches in, and other necessary things to cover themselves against the enemy.  
To think that a man may perfectly discover & view a Town or Fortress either in the day or in the night, it is impossible: for in the day, the enemy will not give a man leave or leisure, at leastwise if they be men of courage. In the night one cannot directly and thoroughly, neither discover the flanks, Bulwarks and Ditches, neither behold many particularities, which be necessary to him, which will aptly & in good order prepare himself to make an assault.  
But the same discovery may be well and commodiously done, when the Trenches shall be made, the which may bring him even to the Ditches. There the General himself may at his ease, behold and discern all that he desires to know.  
Touching the manner and fashion to make the Trenches, although there be divers opinions, nevertheless for the greater satisfaction of the Reader, I have drawn out divers fashions, which seem to be most commodious, most sure, and most easy, as in the sundry portraitures of this Book doth appear.  
But above all he must provide, that in the Trenches there be places to plant the body of the watch assured: and in such sort as they may be able to give succour one to another.  
Likewise there ought to be issues or passages to go out of them, as you may behold by this figure.  
This done, you must choose a place to plant your Artillery, with Gabions, Wooll-packs, and other Engines proper to those affairs, and carefully take order and foresee, that the Master Gunner, and Constable of the Artillery, and other inferior Officers, have experience and good knowledge herein.  
Accommodate thick boards or timber close together, where the battery is planted, for the Artillery to run upon: and foresee that those planks, yield a certain fall and descending to towards the Cannones, to the intent that after they be recueled, they may be the more easily brought again into their places. By this means the pieces shall remain assured from running and sinking into the ground in wet and rainy weather.  
divers are of opinion, that the Artillery ought not to be planted any further distance of from the Fortress, more than one hundred and fifty paces, if the situation of the ground will permit.  
I will omit to speak of the quality of the Artillery. Only I say, that according to the use in this age, the Cannons ought to be of threescore, renforced in such sort, that a man need not to fear that they shall not remain firm and just, although they be shot from the morning even unto the evening.  
The greater the battery is made, and with the greater number of pieces, the more shall he astonish the enemy, and make easy his enterprise: specially if the battarie may be crossed and traversed.  
If you can have the commodity to raise up a Cavalier or Mount, so that thereby the Curtain may be discovered, the same shall remain of great advantage.  
Note that you must continually shoot without ceasing if it be possible, for it imports very much, when ye give the besieged no leisure to take breath or make repair. Cease not likewise to shoot in the night, for the performance whereof there is many good means, as hereafter (if leisure will permit) I mean to write of.  
You shall make your Trenches near to the Ditch, principally on that side where the battery is made, and there you shall place a good troop of Hargubuziers, and those of the most expert and bravest Soldiers in the Army, who likewise must have their Corpses de guard, with their issue and passage, their Corpses de guard, may behave themselves in that order as you may behold, in such sort, as they may likewise serve for the flanks, the enemy's Artillery first displanted.  
These Hargabuziers or rather Musketeares, must have Pieces of two ounces of Calibre, for by such like the besieged are greatly troubled, principally when the walls and Bulwarks begin to ruinated. This figure next following makes my former words more apparent.  
By reason that for the most part, the 〈◊〉 cover the flanks, so that a man cannot easily endamage them, the said Counterscarpes must be cut and opened in such sort, that the flanks may be battered  
But touching the filling up of the Ditches, and to cover and choke them, is a work both difficile and long, if they within the Fortress be men of courage and experience, unless it be a rolling Trench. If the fortification be of earth, the ruin thereof may be attempted, by entering into the Ditch, and cut it down, as oftentimes it hath been experienced.  
Now resteth it to speak somewhat of Ours and Ca●…es, for that they be matters of great effect, as hath been often tried, aswell in times passed as in these days. And although sometimes they have not fallen out according to man's pretence, the same did arise rather, because they were not well made, then for any other respect. Herein divers reasons may be alleged. Amongst others it hath been tried, that going about to mine walls or Platforms, the fire hath burst out, and forced that part towards the mouth, which was artificially stopped, rather than to overthrow and ruin the Bulwark as was determined.  
The same might easily fall out, by reason there was small height given to the Cave or vault, and that by that means, she could not take her accustomed force, to rise upward and work the effect: but contrariwise she bursteth out, by that part which is most feeble, without working very little or any damage at all to the Fortress.  
To confirm this saying, I will speak that which hath been seen by experience, that is, having put powder not in great quan titie within Caves and Chambers, which have not been entirely stopped: but have divers issues, as doors and windows, the same hath procured great ruins, and much more than a man would think.  
Therefore in mine opinion, the same hath come to pass, for that the fire hath had both space and height to work his forces: the which hath been such, as there hath been no obstacle or encounter, which would have been sufficient to have repressed the same, and sent it to the open places, but it hath wrought and performed his course, according to the effect of his nature. Therefore when these Caves or Vaults are made, as doth appertain, giving them such form, as this Element may work his force and effect, certainly they bring forth marvelous effects.  
But for that these things are necessary to be entreated of in particulars, I will begin a fresh to d●…late somewhat more largely thereof. Therefore when an Army doth march to besiege any City: It is necessary before hand, to examine the intelligences of such persons, as perfectly know the situation thereof, the strength, and all the ways and passages unto the same. And having together with the principal Captains, made full discourse thereof, for their perfect instruction: determination must be made, what is to be done upon their approach to the Town, and what lodgings must be ceased upon at the first, whether one, two, or more according to the situation of the place, and as is most convenient. For it is ever much better, for two reasons, to lodge even at the first, as near unto the Ports and Gates as it is possible.  
The one is, that the enemy thereby shall be much abashed and discouraged: the other is, that they shall have no leisure to burn, the adjoining houses, where the Army may lodge, if before it be not already done: neither shall these be hindered, to take their Lodgings, or mount their Artillery, to go to that lodging a fresh upon an other day. Sometime it hath been seen, that the Army hath planted & lodged itself, before 3 or 4 gates at one instant, one part of the Camp as soon as an other, the which hath been tried very good, so that there were people enough in the Army. The Marshal of the host must be accompanied, with so forcible and strong a band of horsemen and footmen, that he may overmatch those of the Town: who, if they chance to sally forth either on foot or on horseback, to repulse them as furiously as is possible, even within the Gates: for sometimes there falls out such disorder and confusion, that either they may enter Pesle Mesle, or kill some Chiestana, or make such a slaughter of Soldiers, that the Town shall be much the sooner taken: at the leastwise upon the repulse, the Master Gunner or Ingeniour, following the great Marshal, may have commodity to view and discover the places and plots, where the Artillery is to be planted, etc. Which being accomplished, the Marshal is to sound the retreat, and to lodge as near the Town as is possible, so that it be without the battery.  
The approaches be made by Trenches, and Mands, & Wool sacks, as before I have declared, and as hereafter may appear by figures, in the defence of a Town. Nevertheless, they must be accommodated according to the situation of the ground, and turned and compassed according to the opposite Bulwarks of the enemy, the which are to be begun●…e in the night, specially the planting of the battery.  
The Trenches are to be made, high, great, large, and deep, for the safety of the Soldiers, and such men of account as use to come into them: in respect that the Prince himself, may sometimes go into them, nevertheless very seldom.  
The Trenches being begun where the Artillery is, they must be continued on even to the Gates, thereby to cut of sallies. And against all the Ports, make a Bulwark of Gabions, one upon an other, and if it be possible, nearer the Town than the Trenches, both to stop their battery alongst the Trenches, and to bar their sallies.  
Upon that side towards the Camp, must be made Ditches & little Trenches, for the Corpse de Garde, of those that must guard the Trenches, wherein must remain such number of Combatants, as they may be able to repulse the enemy until secure arrive, which must be upon great necessity: and then being aided with some main squadrone, to repulse them with great fury.  
For the better prohibiting and knowledge of which issues and sallies, it is not only requisite, to advance the Trenches even to the Counterscarpe and brink of the Ditch, but also to have lost Sentinelles every night betwixt the Town and the Trenches, within the said Ditch, if it be dry. Wherein likewise a good Ingeniour, may work many good devices.  
The Marshal must if occasion serve, fortify towards the champagne, place the Princes or General's lodging in the midst of the Camp, that he may give order to all mutinies, sallies, alarums, and disorders. And if the Town be well peopled, to make certain such Forts as before I have set down, governed with valiant Captains, and good bands of Soldiers, to keep short the enemy. And those lodgings or Camps so well distributed, that they may remain safe from invasion, yet so apt to come together, that upon the arrival of any Army, they may at one instant issue out, and be ranged together in battle to fight: and therefore if a River pass through the Town, a bridge must be placed to pass over, guarded at both ends with bands of Soldiers, that thereby victuals and succours may be barred from the enemy. It is rather to be placed above, then beneath upon the River, in respect to avoid burning by artificial fire, or else to be planted where they look chiefly for succours.   

Observations for an assault, and the sack of a City.  
WHen the battery of the Cannous have made sufficient breach, and that the same is saultable, great diligence and celerity is to be used, for that divers things at one instant are to be done. The Camp must be all in arms, and in battles: the Assailants ready in the Trenches to give assault, & the Pioneers to carry Ladders, or such Engines as are invented for the safety of the Soldiers. If the Ditch be full of water, and that the same hath neither been cut down, nor drawn dry by artificial Milles, and buckets, such as beer Brewer's use. Then must the Pioneers roll forward the artificial Bridge, made upon Barrels of purpose for that respect, having before cut the Counterscarpe to put the same into the ditch: the which must be done nimbly, and at one instant. During which time, the Artillery must beat towards that place, to bar the besieged from endomaging the action.  
Also when the great Master of the Artillery, shall perceive the battery to have made large, easy, and sufficient breach, & to have displaced the flankers. He must give advertisement, that the Assailants may proceed, if the assault be first determined upon. Which being concluded: the assailants must remain ready and in order to advance, when the last blow of the Cannon is given, and that they behold the ruinous fall, of that which was determined to be battered, & then shall all the Artillery discharge, great and small. And when the Soldiers begin to march forwards to the assault, each one shall shoot to break the remparts and other strengths, which it may be the enemy hath made, and thereby to amaze them the more. But then must the great Artillery cease to shoot at the battery, for fear of hurting your own people: but they shall shoot at the defences which shall be somewhat further of, and the which might arise to be hurtful to the said Assailants.  
But the less Pieces shall always shoot at the breach, until such time, as they see their people past the Ditch, and that they be mounted as high as the sa●…d breach, and so cease there.  
It hath been used of some, to put all the Camp in Arms, (having determined in what place they will assault, which is in the greater number the better, but in two at the least) for policy to make show with invaston, cries and noise of Drums, towards that place where he means not to give the ass●…ult, to amaze those within the Fort, and also to separate the●… into divers places, to the intent, they may have less at the breach: and accordingly put his people in order, that is to say, at the two places where he means to make the assault in good earnest, consisting of strong and puissant bands: all which companies must march close and sacried together in this order following.  
First if need should require, there must be certain people ready to carry Ladders and such Engines, to address and rear them to the breach. After them must follow, the men at Arms, and other Soldiers well armed, which must go jointly together with them that carry the Ladders.  
The shot, aswell Musket as Hargabuziers, aught to be within the Trenches, and so every band which is to assault, is to remain in order, and must march afloat and in troop: for whether it be to ascend the breach, or Ladders, the last must thrust the foremost forwards and upwards. And from the time they begin to march, the Artillery must shoot: to the end, the enemies have no leisure, to shoot at them that march in the Ditches.  
And when they are within the said Ditches, the small Artillery must always batter at the defences and breach, until such time as thy come hand to hand. And likewise the shot, aswell Musket as Hargabuziers, must be upon the brink of the Ditch, always shooting and defending, that not one of the town do so much as appear at their defences or loop-holes.  
The high Marshal of the field, must stand with the rest of the Army ranged in battle, and placed in such convenient sort as is needful. And this for three reasons.  
First, if the enemies should give charge upon the Army, during the assault: he must be of sufficient power to defend the Camp, which must be so well fortified, that he may resist any force or invasion.  
Secondly, if it be necessary a fresh supply, for the assault: he must cull out such and so many, as will serve the turn, and send them immediately.  
Thirdly, if the Assailants should be repulsed, and that they did retire, which is to be presupposed, will be in disorder & confusedly, neither is it otherwise possible, and that those of the town thereupon do make a sally, it being not like that those should be brought to make front, that were so lately forced to retire. The high Marshal must then march in order, with some main Battillion to secure his people, & to repulse the enemies, and so may it appear, to what end the order and battles ranged in the Camp do serve.  
If as I said before, it chance that the Assailants be repulsed, as great store of shot as is possible, must be retained upon the brinckes of the Ditches within the Trenches, to shoot always at the defences. And likewise the canoneers ought to be ready at that instant to do their duty, if it so chance. For it is the custom of the besieged, at the repulse of an Assault, the soldiers more willingly do show themselves, and appear carelessly at the breaches then at the beginning, through the heart and courage they have taken to see their enemies repulsed, and likewise at the loop holes, and over the Rampires, for they think them that no man can hurt them. So that if the shot be plied, it shall greatly endamage them, benefit the retreat very much, and shall save many good Soldiers.  
If the Army be lodged in three or four several Camps, & fortified lodgings as before I have touched, every one in their quarter must thus be guided. And during the assault, the General, Sergeant Majors, and other Counsellors of the war, must have an eye to all things, and specially to the nature and quality of the assaults, aiding them with all artificial and warlike inventions. And if there be any that linger behind at the tail of the rest, there must be Officers appointed of purpose (without sparing of any) to chase them forwards, with naked sword, and pe●…force them with blows to accompany the Assailants.  
The General, or the great Master of the Artillery, (as I have already said) must use diligence, to cause the Gunners and the other shot to aid the assault, but so as they hurt not their own companions. Neither must the General ever rest in any one place, but ride here and there, and direct all things, unless he have the commodity to see all the assaults and affairs of the Camp, from some place or platform: from whence he must by some worthy cavaliers give order what is to be done.  
If any alarm chance in the Army, towards the champaign during the assault, those which be at the assault, must not leave nor slack their duty: for the Marshal and those Colonels appointed for that purpose, are to resist the same.  
It hath been sometimes likewise seen (although very seldom) that a number of Soldiers have sallied out of the Town, during the assault, to be an impediment to the Assailants, and to affright them behind. And therefore the Marshal of the Field, having several Squares by themselves for such like accidents, must send one of them, that may incontinently march to give them a furious repulse, and to enter pell-mell with them if it be possible. It is a thing almost never accomplished, yet nevertheless they must do their devoir.  
Now if it chance that the Town be taken by assault, a public band or cry must be made, that the booty and sack, shall be given as well to them that have stood in battle, as to those that were at the Assault. Other wise, it were almost impossible to constrain any one to keep order, but that every one would be at the spoil.  
Immediately upon the taking of the Town, the Prince or General, being accompanied with 20. or 30. cavaliers, and other of his Guard, must enter into the Town, with his sword naked in his hand, and must go to the principal Church to give God thanks for his victory, and also to defend, that the ornaments which appertain to the Church be not pilled nor rob, & must leave people to guard the same. And if the enemy do not stand to their defence in the Churches, he must prohibit and hinder to his power that no blood be shed in them, for the house of God ought to be pure and free from slaughters.  
And from thence he must go to other Churches, and by and in the streets likewise, hinder such evils. Incontinently he must make cry through the City, that none upon pain of hanging, neither take nor spoil any Churches.  
Also that upon this pain, none do violate, nor use force to any religious woman, and that not any also do violate Maids, or married women, or any others against their wills, which laws must be strongly kept, and those severely punished that offends therein. etc.  
This done, he must send for his Marshal of lodgings, and cause him to divide the Quarters, for those people he would have lodged in the Town: wherein there is always some trouble, and many debates do arise. For those which have peeled and taken the houses, will not avoid by their good wills, and therefore he must have a good eye, that these dissensions and debates do not arise. For oftentimes whole bands do trouble themselves with these particulars.  
Some to avoid these dissensions, do swear certain substantial persons of every Band, to make booties for all the rest, and to become accountable that equal distribution may be used, it being brought to the Ensign, which thing I judge impossible to be observed in our age.  
It hath been the use in some Armies, that after the winning of a Town, to retire to the Campe. And of some, that they did all withdraw themselves within the Town, and lodge there. Which two contrarieties, I leave to the discretion of the Chieftains: unless the Camp being very well fortified and accommodated, and contrariwise the Town small and strait of lodging: in this case I would wish them to retire to the Camp, especially if you mean to put a Garrison in the Town, thereby to avoid the spoil of victuals, and other confusions.  
But if the Camp be not well fortified, and that you do fear the coming of the Enemy, and that the Town be wide and great, sufficient to lodge your Army: then shall it be good to enter the Town, for it shall be hard upon occasion when necessity requires, to cause all the Soldiers to retire out of the Town to the field, but that a great part will remain behind, unless a man will set the whole Town on fire, which is the only way to cause them abandon the Town, and otherwise not, but with great labour and length of time.  
Thus have I partly touched what is to be done at the assault of a Town, at the sack thereof, and after the spoil. Only I have omitted, that the great Master of the Artillery, to procure a speedy battery, must now and then, to hearten and encourage the Gunners, give them severally and upon occasion, certain pieces of money or gold, to make them apply a pace the battery.  
And likewise that the General, when the soldiers stand ready to give the assault, and that they be in order to march, that he cause to be published before the Assailants, that the first which foreseth the breach and enters the Town, shall have such a sum of money by him limited, and the second so much, which is less, and the third not so much as the other two. The which shall make them more courageously to kiss the ground, and to advance themselves forward, to repulse the Enemy valiantly, and to enter triumphantly.   

What is to be observed of those, which have charge given them to keep and defend a Fortress, and what remedies they have to save themselves at a siege, battery, and assault.  
Having presently declared, how to besiege and expugn a hold, I will now declare the order of the keeping of a Fortress, and the means wherewith the besieged are to defend themselves, an action to be performed, as well with the quickness of the spirit, as the prowess of the body.  
Now for that the defence of a City or any Fortress, is one of the most important affairs, that can in the wars be committed to any man's charge, it is very necessary for him that is to carry such a burden, that he be very hardy, of good experience, very vigilant, and exceeding rich in inventions, to the intent he may be able, readily to resolve upon all sudden chances, as well to repair the ruin the Artillery makes, as to furnish himself against divers accidents that do fall out, not only through the want of courage in the Soldiers, but also by reason of the cowardice and clamours of the people, whereby many inconveniences do arise.  
Wherefore he must with his prudent and haughty courage, resist and strive against the fear and ignorance of his people, carrying in his countenance such a majesty and gravity, that his commandments may be of every one reverenced, approved for good and performed.  
But he cannot enjoy these qualities, if he be not a person of experience, and that in times past hath yielded good account, and honourable effects of himself in his actions.  
Moreover, it is necessary that he show himself most forward of all men, each where, as greatest dangers of importance do principally fall out. He must likewise be able with his speech to encourage his people, for in great affairs & dangers, if a Chieftain cannot serve turn by these means, fear will easily slide into the hearts of his Soldiers, which afterwards can not be plucked out but with great pain.  
It is likewise requisite he be of such a nature, that he willingly suffer to speak, and give ear to those which would give him advise and counsel, yea even of the simple Soldiers, for often times very profitable things be learned of such persons: and many good counsels have been found hid in a man of base condition. I do not mean that he should always follow every advise that is given him, but serve his turn with those that are for his purpose, and reject the rest.  
Let him with dexterity procure himself to be obeyed, as well by his Soldiers, as by the inhabitants of the place, for obedience is one of the principal things which is necessary to be had in the wars, without the which, all enterprises are made frustrate and turn to nothing. But as the nature of many people is different, so I think it not always convenient, to use lenetie & courtesy, principally towards soldiers: Neither also is it always expedient, to use terror and threatenings. Wherefore it shall be very good, yea and most necessary, to mix severity with courtesy, and to change nature according to occurrences, and to accommodate himself to the quality of the fortune whereinto a man doth fall.  
I must not omit to advertise the Captain that shall chance to be in such a faction, specially to defend, upon pain of grievous punishment, that his people make no speech with others, neither amongst themselves, of any composition whatsoever with the Enemy: for if this opinion should spring up amongst a multitude, it behooves him to quench the same with as great diligence as is possible: by reason it is a thing which of ordinary doth happen in Towns that are battered, and that be redused to an extreme peril. For if these rumours or opinions should once take root, it shall be afterwards very difficile to stop the Soldiers from Mutintes. Let him therefore foresee, that he prevent the following of these and all other dangerous events. Wherefore every Chieftain, aught to have this point in singular recommendation, for that it toucheth him particularly, and is of great importance for the conservation of his credit and honour. And according to my judgement, he shall much more content his Prince, if he lose the same entirely, with magnanimity of courage, rather than he should yield the same with most honourable conditions. For in those conditions doth not consist the entire satisfaction of his Prince, if it be not that he be thereunto expressly commanded, and in that case must accept the condition appointed him.  
He must not have regard to the saving of his soldiers, neither to their desire: for when the Chieftain doth commit any fault more than his duty, the soldiers bear not the blame. It is he upon whom every one hath his eyes fixed, and to him it only appertains to yield account to his Prince, and to all the world, both of his own actions and of his honour, considering that it is a great grief for a worthy Captain, to have his honour come in doubt and in question.  
But now, to descend to the particulars of keeping & defending of a Fortress. He must have such number and store of Artillery, as is sufficient to garnish the Bulwarks, Platforms, cavaliers, and other places where need requires.  
It shall be hard to give any special particular rule touching the places where they are to be planted: for according as occasion doth offer, men are constrained to change advise, sometimes planting many, and sometimes very few, in respect as well of the small number of the assailants, as of his small store of Munition.  
It is requisite that every Piece have his instruments and necessary furnitures, with sufficient store of bullets and powder.  
Besides, a Fortress must be stored with all sorts of instruments, which are known by experience, fit and proper for the defence thereof.  
Iron work of all sorts be likewise necessary, coals in great quantity, with other Munition, which serve for the making of artificial fires.  
Likewise there must be all provisions and necessary matters to make powder, and chief Milnes of all sorts. Furthermore, instruments for the Pioneers, as Pickaxes, Spades, Shovels, Mattocks, Baskets for the hand, Whéelebarrowes, and other such like Instruments, to carry earth, wood, faggots, & in sum, all other matters proper to make Ramparts, and to repair the ruin the Artillery makes.  
That there be likewise great numbers of Gabions, to cover and defend themselves from the Artillery, in the which nevertheless it is not good to trust overmuch, although they be great and very well filled: for experience hath made proof, that it is not good to put assured confidence in them: but yet they be altogether necessary, when a man will use them to cover his people, when he gins to repair or make any other work.  
Likewise he must have all sorts of Artificers, as Carpenters, Smiths, Masons, Cutters of stone, and Quarrels, & such like.  
The Fortress must likewise be well furnished, with all sorts of Arms and weapons, that they may be distributed to the soldiers, people, servants, prentices, and great Mnchaches when occasion doth require: for it is as great a praise to conserve a place as to conquer it.  
It behooves him moreover to be very circumspect and careful, against Camisades and sudden surprises, chiefly when the Enemy is so near, that in one night he may come thither and give a scalade, as Alba, Casall, and divers other Fortresses have felt. The Corpses de guards and the Sentinels, be not sufficient, when a man hath to deal with an hardy Enemy, which willingly doth try fortune, and delights in actions of the night, the which when they be well conducted grow to marvelous issue.  
Besides, the diligence used in the placing of the bodies of the watch and Sentinels, I think it very requisite, there should be sent forth of the City or Fortress, eight or ten Horsemen, to scour the way on that side that the Enemy might come to give the scalade and assault: for by this means you shall remain assured, that there can nothing fall out, whereof you shall not be advertised in due time to prepare yourself for defence. For want of Horsemen, use some Footmen, for lost Sentinels, a Culuerine shot from the Town.  
To prevent the dangers which a man may receive by his own proper Soldiers, let not any of them know what Quarter they have to keep, neither in what place they must be set in Sentinel, but every night change Quarter, and send out continual Rounds by the Gentlemen Cavaliers of S. George's Squadron, and Soldiers appointed for that purpose, who carefully may visit both the bodies of the watch, the general places of Arms in the Town, and the Sentinels upon the walls and in the streets, according to the duty of their Office prescribed them in my second Book.  
I judge it likewise requisite, that he which is Chief, which doth command, and hath the keeping of a Fortress, must not in any case, permit his Soldiers to practise, devise and become familiar with the Enemy, as hath been oftentimes seen, and principally of the Italians and our Nation: but contrariwise aught to defend them the ●…ame, and altogether behave themselves like Enemies.  
Suffer not often to enter into the Town the Enemy's Drums and Trumpets, for they may be of such crafty and practised quality as might become very hurtful, and as by experience was seen in the wars of Parma, at the taking of Torchaira, where, by the practice of a Drummer, which had the commodity to view, discern, the measure and height of the Ramparts, the Town was taken, and the Prince of Macedonia the Governor thereof slain. Therefore to avoid such inconvenience, some have used to blindfield the Enemy's Drum and Trumpeter, with a scarf, upon his first coming to the Sentinel without the Gates, and from thence to send a Sergeant or other trusty Officer with him, to the Governor, who accompanying him until his return, may disband his eyes, a Hargabuze shot from the walls.  
I cannot here pass over with silence, one note amongst other great travels and toils in warfare, which falls out in the defence of a Fortress. In that sometimes a Prince or General will command thee to go into a Town or Castle, which before hand you know by effect, to be of small defence: wherefore considering it is a difficile thing, for a Soldier of approved experience, to yield account of his honour, together with the loss of a Fortress, many have thought it good to refuse such a charge, by means whereof, they have lost the good grace of their Prince, and have been defamed of him & of the people, and accounted as cowards and dastards. Wherefore in my judgement, a Soldier of honour, ought rather to accept such a charge then to refuse it, yea, if it were to run headlong into manifest danger, doing his duty nevertheless, with as great diligence and valour as he can possible.  
It is good for all that, he give his Prince or General to understand, that the same place is of no defence, nevertheless, to do him service, he is resolutely determined to hazard his life therein. Now if his Chieftain be of discretion, as it is to be presupposed he is, and one that will not show himself ingrateful towards his Soldiers, he will honour this Soldier, and recompense him for his valour and loyalty.  
To come to the defence of a siege, I would first require the Chieftain, to read my general notes of fortification, wherein and in the other parts of this Book, he shall find many good advertisements and observations.  
Moreover, let him above all things, victual his Fortress well, for though it be otherwise invincible, yet for want of the same it may be lost: for a Town being once besieged, it is hard to victual the same, or to discharge it of improffitable mouths, for the one is very hard & uncertain, the other doth profit smally, touching which, Florence and Sienna in the wars of Italy may be an example, who going about to use this remedy, were in the end smally discharged. But alas, with what difficulty and incredible compassion did they obtain the least part of their intent, a thing more miserable than is necessary to be rehearsed, & therefore according to the place & persons, requisite provision ought in due time to be made, and to be kept in Storehouses for the siege time.  
The number of Soldiers to defend a Fortress, aught to be greater than those for the ordinary defence of the same when it is not besieged, to the intent there may be store to make sallies and issues: and beside, in the time of a siege many be destroyed and fail, either by sword or sickness. It is accounted most necessary for the defence of a City or Fortress, to have a thousand Soldiers for every thousand pace, yea and a far greater number according to the bigness of the Bulwarks and circuit of other places.  
When the Enemy hath environed the Town, and begun his approaches, it is requisite the Soldiers should likewise environ the walls, and lodge and make their Cabbens at the foot of the Curtines and Ramparts, that according to their due appointed Quarter, they may be ready upon all occasions of service, keeping nevertheless, sufficient Corpses de guard in the Marketplace, townhouse, and other strength, to bridle the mutinous minds of the towns men.  
He must with all diligence, use all possible means to guard and keep the Ditch, with the way which is made in the Counterscarpe, which commonly is called the covert way. The same doth very much import for his defence, and the better doth he travail the Enemy, if he can hinder the said Enemy from approaching: for if he make approach, he may easily enter within the Ditch, and open the Counterscarpe, to batter afterwards the Casemates, and to Mine and dig down the Ramparts. He must not fail whilst the battery is in making, oftentimes to send out to discover and view the Ditch, and to cleanse the ruins which the Artillery hath made: for these ruins do hinder the canoneers.  
But if the force of the Enemy be such, that by the means of his Trenches, he take away the use of the Ditch, make frustrate the flanks and defences, it is then very necessary, that you retire so much inward, that you have the commodity to make Trenches to environ the batteries.  
Moreover, if you have time, and that the situation be convenient, you may make new Ramparts and defences, as Counterditches, Flanks, cavaliers, and other Ramparts, such as shall be necessary to furnish himself against the batteries & assaults the Enemy shall make.  
Note likewise that in so terrible an accident, being so dangerous, and specially when the walls be ruinated, you must not fail to keep your people in battle, so near the battery as is possible, with a good number of people Armed on the head. And for that it falls out oftentimes, that certain companies of m●…n at Arms, and Lances, be in a Town or Fortress be ●…ieged, these Horsemen being Armed and set on foot, are of great utility and profit, if they be put in 〈◊〉 head of the battle, with a troop of Hargabuziers by the flank of the Trench, to flank the battery withal. The Soldiers, both Hargabuziers and Pikemen, must accommodate themselves round about the Trench, as appears by these two figures following.  
It hath oftentimes come to pass, that near adjoining to the place where the battery is made, there hath been found certain houses, that the said battery for the most part hath battered & ruinated, nevertheless, there doth remain as yet, some height of wall out of the earth, where there may be placed under covert of the same, a good number of Musket and Hargabuziers, that flancking the Fortress and breach, hath been the safeguard and the defence of the place, as appears by this figure following. Therefore these things before considered, it is very necessary, that he which doth govern a Fortress, be of good understanding and experience, and that he perfectly know and be able to choose all his parties and advantages.  
It falls likewise out oftentimes, that Towns and Fortresses be subject to Mountains and unto Cavaliers, and Mounts made of purpose, in such sort as they be battered along the Curtain, by reason whereof they are with great difficulty defended, principally when they be of little circuit, for that there remains no place, wherein Traverses may be made. But if the Fortress or place be great, and that leisure doth permit, very good Traverses may be wrought, to resist the battery of the Enemy, as appeareth by this figure following.  
If it fall so out that you cannot make Traverses upon the Terreplaine, for that the Enemy doth hinder it, either by the means of Mountains, or by the means of Cavaliers raised up of purpose, the same will fall out to be very hurtful; being constrained to leave and abandon the height of the Terreplaine, or top of the Curtain to the Enemy, and to become far distant off from the battery, nevertheless, you may accommodate your battery with Trenches by flancking it, and abase downward yourself so low as is possible: this is one of the best means that may be used.  
For preparations against the assault, you must not be destitute of all sorts of arteficial fire, as Tromps, Granades, Bullets and other such like, neither omit to cast Chausse traps, and Tables full of nails which will give great impediment to the Enemy. But when such things do fail, place great store of dry wood and straw upon the battery, which being kindled with a train of powder, gives some leisure and opportunity to the besieged, to provide for their affairs.  
Some have spread a netting, such as is used upon ships over the battery, and by the Mast of a ship, a pole and a pulley arteficially made, have taken Soldiers being entered upon the same to give assault, like Coneys in a Pursnet, by hoisting it up suddenly, as was put in practice at Harlen in Holland. Some use to blow up the breach with powder, when the Soldiers assailants do swarm most thickest upon it. But finally, the most part defend it by trenches, plan●…ed full of Muskets, murdering Pieces & Chambers, filled full of nails, old iron, and such like. And lastly, by the valiant & main force of courageous 〈◊〉, 〈◊〉, and soldiers, that rather chose to die amongst the 〈◊〉 of the breach, for the safety of their saith, Christianity and Country; then enjoy a shameful life, and die with infamy upon a bed of Down, and be buried in the pit of ignominy and dark oblivion.   

Upon what occasion it is lawful to yield up a Fortress into the Enemy's hands.  
BErnardin Rocca in his second Book of Military stratagems, and in his eight Impresa, upon this note. That a Captain ought not to give into his Enemy's hands any Fortress, unless he were more then constrained thereunto, hath these words.  
The orders of antiquity are run so far out of course, specially in the art of wars, that a Soldier doth not know how to resolve himself, whether he do well or evil in the affairs of his Prince, and whether in one sortor another, he ought to govern himself in his profession. And that the same is so, I find amongst other things in the art of war, an order or statute of this tenor. That whosoever doth give into the hands of the Enemy, any Town in his keeping, doth incur the danger of death, if by chance, he be not more then constrained to yield the same, and that it is likely a man of valour would have done the like. By this ordinance therefore is comprehended, that when a man of valour, shall be appointed to the guard of a City, of a Castle, or any other place, he ought never to departed and give over his enterprise, for any words spoken, sent, or written unto him by the Enemy, neither for that he doth environ him round about with his Camp, and proceeds no fu●…ther: for neither by words, neither by seeing the enemy encamped round about him, it can never be judged, that a Castellane issuing forth of his Castle, which is stored of all sorts of victuals, or looks for succour, that therefore he was forced to do so, or that he hath issued forth like a man of valour, or that every man of valeur would have done the like.  
Therefore he ought to have respect, that when the place itself may be defended against an assault, without battery, that at leastwise he ought to aspect and ●…arry one assault, and more, if he be able to sustain more. And if a battery were necessary for the taking of the same, for that it is apt to defend itself from some shot of Artillery, some shot likewise it ought to abide.  
But if the defendants did find themselves in such state & terms, that they could not, or did doubt themselves not to be able to resist, neither the one nor the other, I am of opinion, that not being promised assured succours, at a certain limited time, in yielding afterwards, that the defendants do not merit any punishment, by law of Arms, neither of their Superiors, nor at the hands of the Enemy.  
Thus far Rocca writeth, touching the terms of yielding up a hold, in which Chapter he declares, that certain soldiers yielding themselves upon this foresaid necessity, upon conditions to issue and departed without Arms, either offensive or defensive, the Enemy upon their coming forth, searching the soldiers upon the words of this paction, finding only their hangers and buckles upon their girdles, whereat they did hang their Rapiers, took occasion upon the same to hang them up. Wherefore the Articles of yielding up a Fort, (if it be lawful at all to do so,) is to be scanned thoroughly, and every doubt to be well discyphered, that neither he that is Captain, nor his Soldiers, incur the displeasure of his Prince, or the danger of the Enemy.  
But when it imports the general safety, commodity, and advancement of his Prince, his Country, his Camp and Confederates, he must then persist even to the loss of the last man, as of late hath been a great policy of sundry Generals, to stawle the fury of the Enemy, and by those blocks of delay, to linger the time, thereby to prefer his own safeguard, and the common commodity of the whole Campe.   

Necessary advertisements for the Captain that expects besieging.  
THat Captain which hath the government of any Garrison, and looks to be besieged, must have respect to divers things, as to expel certain suspected households, which seem to draw with the contrary part, likewise all unprofitable persons, as old men that are not able to keep watch, nor of strength to work at repairs. To provide necessary victuals, Surgeons, Physicians, drugs, spiceries, likewise all Munition for powder and Artillery, wood and faggots for repairs, wood to bake bread, Smiths, Armourers, Carpenters, for making repairs, and all sorts of handy crafts, necessary.  
Likewise when a Captain doth enter into Garrison, he must go twice or thrice about the Town, both within and without the walls, to behold and discern where the Enemy might most endamage, as well by scalade as by battery, and divers times thoroughly consider of the same, and use requisite fortifications, with repairs, bulwarks, Bastillions, cavaliers, Casemates, Counterscarpes, Countergardes, half Moons, Trenches, Mounts. etc. aided therein by the industry of good Ingeniours.  
When wood and Faggots do want for repairs, use great numbers of round Gabions, with a space betwixt each one, for Artillery. For want of these, use empty Barrels & Pipes, filled with earth and well fastened, but when these want, in great extreme●…y, bring forth flock-beds, Mattresses, Fetherbe●…s, yea tapasary, etc. having ever great care that no stones be mixed in any of these Bastiones, Bulwarks, or Fortifications, by reason they are more hurtful to the soldiers within, than the Enemy's Artillery without, & therefore Muddy or mossy walls, is ever better than the thickest stone wall.  
Provide that by Geometrical observations, one Bulwark defend another, that likewise he have store of artificial fire, and such like instruments for the defence of the walls. Neither must he forget, sometimes to fayne the loss of some Bulwark, so that the Enemy being entered upon the same, either he may be blown up with powder, or caught in a Net of cords, laid secretly under lose dust, and hoist up at the end of a Mast, as was at Harlen, where divers of the assailants were caught, like to Coneys in a pursenet.  
The Town gates must be made low, the ●…oppe thereof appearing very little above the Counterscarpe, from whence the ground must descend down wards, with ●… crooked bending, even to the Gates, which must but be only capable to receive ●… 〈◊〉 or waggon, laden with Hay or Corne.   

The proportion of a Plate for fortification.  
  

A new invention, and almost invincible form of fortification, against the furious battery of Artillery.  
IT hath been the common use in all fortifications heretofore, to place the earth behind the walls of the Fortress, and thereof to make Bulwarks and Ramparts, but in the construction of this invincible fortress, against the infernal fury of Artillery, it is necessary to use a new invention to fo●…tefie. For the said earth being placed in form of Rampart behindthe wall, cannot serve to resist the blows of the Cannon, but then only when the said wall is ruinated: which is quite contrary to the proportion I mean to prefer. For in steed that the wall doth cover the earth, and doth serve for defence unto the same, I mean to make the earth to supply this Office, and that it do not only hinder the Artillery from being able to batter the same wall, but also that it become a cover thereunto, to the intent the sight thereof may be wholly taken away from the Enemy.  
To perform which, it is necessary to plant and place the earth before the wall, & not as of ordinary is accustomed, to join it close to the wall, but distant thirty or thirty five foot, in making a dry Ditch without water betwixt them both.  
This earth shall be sustained upon that side, which doth behold the Fortress, with a little wall of four foot thickness in the foundation, arising to be two foot thick in the height. Upon that side which doth look towards the fields, it shall likewise be sustained with a little wall of six foot height from the top of the water, which is in the great Ditch, and doth separate this mass of earth from the Counterscarpe.  
The plain of this earth shall be in thickness where it is most narrow, which towards the corners of the Flankers and Curtines, or more or less large as the proportion requires. And the largest, which is at the Angles, as well of the Curtines as Bulwarks 150. foot thick, which doth arise to be 25. fathom, and for the guard of the shoulders he shall have 60. foot mounting to ten fathom. In sum, that the shoulders in comprehending all the space, which is from the walls that the flank makes, unto the little wall, which doth sustain the mass of earth upon the side of the great Ditch, shallbe 150. foot. That is to say, the earth shall have in this place 60. foot, the ditch betwixt the earth and the shoulder of the wall 30. foot or more, and the shoulder of the Bulwark ●…0. foot.  
Here I would demand of those which have searched out so many inventions, to find the means to fortify and make a Fortress inexpugnable, wherein they have thought to have attained thereunto. If to find means to preserve it against the blows of Artillery, be the conservation of Towns of war, I persuade iny self that this my invention, doth approach very near to that which they in vain of long sought for, ●…nd so in part I doubt not I shall satisfy their desire. For what store of Munition, what length of time, must be employed, to batter this by the blows of the Cannon, first 60. foot of the defence of the earth, and as much of the should●…r made to the wall: this mass of earth being a matter soft, which cannot be dissevered or dispersed, as I presuppose it should be, shall it not defend the shoulder that stands behind from rece●…uing any damage. And if the case be thus, what fear is to be had, the Towns being fortified by this means, but that they shall be able to defend themselves from any violence or fury of Artillery. For whilst the defences remain whole and entire, the which serve unto Fortresses, in like case as arms, legs, and other members do unto the body, it is certain that they may assure themselves, from falling into the hands of the Enemy. Now this mass of earth, being placed as I have said, may be named a countergard, the which may be so placed, that it shall not any thing hinder the flankers or defences of every Bulwark, but that they shall be able to behold, and freely to discover, all that whatsoever shall show and present itself alongst the same, as may be more plainly judged, by the view of the draughts and platforms of this invention, which I have set out at the end of this discourse.  
But to the end every thing may be the more plainly understood, I will particularly thus set down all the parts. First, betwixt the Countergard, and the Counterscarpe, the which is the bounds and space of the ditch, the said ditch shall be at the least 80. foot large, and 25. or 30. deep, as is showed in this figure following, by the place marked with A. In the bothome of the said ditch, must be made another little ditch, which shall be made 20. foot large, and 20. deep, made in form of this letter V & marked with B. This little ditch shall be distant, and stretched out from the Countergard 10. or 12. foot, which space is marked C. At the foot of the said Countergard, the little wall must be placed, surmounting the brink of the water, as I have made mention of here before, coated with D. Betwixt this litt●…e wall and the Countergard, a little Ally shall be left, or spare of 4. foot large, marked with this letter. E. The mass of earth called Countergard, must be made in the fashion of a Kampart, but quite contrary to those which have been accus●…omed, to be placed behind and against the walls of Fortresses For in steed that the Ramparts ordinarily have their access towards the body of the City, this shall have his back turned towards the Champain, and the Front towards the City, the which back shall be made in the form of a ridge, sliding and leaning down all alongst, from the top even to the bothome, as doth the side of a roof of a house, except that in the very top and height of the Countergar●…, there must be 8. or 10. foot of explanade or flat ground, marked thus with F. And for that I have before made mention of the wall, which must sustain the countergard, also of the second dry ditch, which must be betwixt the countergard and the w●…ll, that doth enclose the Fortress. Let this figure following suf●… for the understanding both of this and the rest.  
But to the intent the Reader may understand the perfection of this work the better. I will in part expound the properties & circumstances thereof, & whereunto every one doth particularly serve.  
Touching the proportion and body of the fortification, as Curtains, bulwarks, shoulders, flanks, and cavaliers, I presuppose that they are made in such due form and order as hath been accustomed to be used, of those the be perfect Masters in this art, save that I would have the Curtines from the 〈◊〉 bend inward in Angle like a pair of tongues or fork, whereby it shall be very hard to place any Artillery to batter them, and if it should be so that they were battered, yet might they be well defended by the opposite sides, whereby an infinite number of Assailants should lose their lives, being so well defended on all sides, and do moreover make this fortification, more forcibly and longer time, to resist & continue against the mattock & Spade and such row●…ing Trenches, as were made by the great Turk, at the expugnation of Rhodes, and Famagosta.  
But to proceed to my former promise, first the circute of the wall, and the enclosure of this Fortress, is not needful to be made so great, and so thick as hath been accustomed to fashion them, that is to say, from 12. to 15. foot, but it will suffi●…e to give them 7. or 8. foot in the foundation. For by this invention, the wall is not subject at all to the battery, neither to be thrust down & laden by the Rampart, because there shall need to be none, (if it to seem good) as a thing not very necessary.  
But if any Ramparts of earth be made, let them not with their massive heaviness thrust down the standing wall, to auoy●…e the which, in clothing the 〈◊〉 and Curtines with walls, after you have planted the foundations, which may be of the largeness of 5. or 6. foot, or more strait, the wall on the outside must be made according to the ordinary custom: but within, you 〈◊〉 from 25. to 25. foot, apply thereunto Counterforts, other wise called Spurs, which are in length 15. foot, and large 2. or 3. foot, at the discretion of the workman, betwixt the which Spurs, the wall must not stand bolt upright within according to the ordinary fashion, whether it be in height or in largeness, but the height must be like unto a renuersed heel leaning, or as if it would fall reeling, and bend groveling upon the Rampart. And if necessity require, to give it more strength at the foot, to the intent it may the better support the heavy burden of earth. Moreover, the space betwixt the one Counterfort and the other, must be made in round, like unto a vault, making the Spurs to serve for props and stays.  
The commodity which this wall brings, is, that it is exempt from great charge, from the violent thronging & thrusting of the earth. The stones thereof being battered in by the Cannon, will close and knit together with the earth▪ and so make great resistance, beside, they will not very much fill the Ditch when they are abated, rather falling toward the Rampart then otherwise. And the said Rampart having taken the proportion of a renuersed wall, will make a straight shape, like unto the first face of the wall. And for this respect, although the wall were taken away, & ruinated, it can neither fall nor slide, and will make Front receiving any damage.  
But to continue on my first discourse, having begun with the wall which doth environ the circuit of the Fortress or City, I will go on, and presuppose that the Ditch, which is made betwixt the wall and Countergarde, hath 36. foot in largeness, and is dry without water thereby to have commodity to go and come all along. The entry thereunto, must be by the canoneers of the Flanks, which defend the same, which will serve to be of no small commodity to the Soldiers, having the mean to transport themselves easily and without danger, into all places where necessity doth call them.  
The Countergard must be sustained on that side towards the City, with a little wall, which must be of less height than the earth, by three or four foot, to the intent you may easily discover, (being before the Counterscarpe) five or six foot of the Wall, which doth enclose and shut up the Fortress.  
This earth must be spread uniformally, and couched betwixt the two walls, according to the 〈◊〉 before prescribed, to the intent that there may be nothing but it may discover, and defend on all sides, and that no hindrance may be given to the Flankers and Cavaliers to shoot and behold each place.  
This proportion shall be very little able to be battered, and least before the Angles of the Bulwarks, and the midst of the Curtines, by reason of their thickness; and if it should receive any battery, it should be only but upon the height and top of the same. And in the space betwixt the one wall and the other, certain herbs for the nourishment of Cattle may be sown, amongst which, to join the earth more fast together, it is good to sow a certain Herb, called Medica, for that it was brought from Mede, which doth bring forth a very long root, specially when the ground hath been ploughed and laboured much before, which will procure it to be able to be defended, against the injury of the air, and of men, neither needs it to be sown but from ten years to ten. Sheep that feed hereupon, become more fat, and more savoury than others, those that are nourished therewith, bring forth Lambs for the most part twice a year, as those of Brabant, Holland, and Lombardie have tried by experience, specially in France, where it is vulgarly called Sainctfoin, and so it yéeldes two commodities, for the root doth so bind the earth, that it will not easily dismember by the blows of the Cannon, and the herb is good for the Cattle enclosed in the Town, during the siege.  
The little space or Ally, which is at the foot of the Countergard, of 4. foot large shall serve, to the intent you may have the mean to place therein divers Soldiers, which may come and go, as well before the Bulwarks, as before the Cur●…ines. And the little wall which is before the same, shall no●… be unprofitable, for first it will hide and serve for Parallel to cover the Soldiers, which are behind it, that they cannot be end●…maged: but shall have the mean and leisure, to be in such a readiness, and apt order to offend the Enemy, during the siege, that no man shall be able to show himself upon the brink of the ditch, but shall be in ●…anger of his person. And secondly, if it should fall out, that the Enemy should assay, to break down and ●…uinate any part of the Countergard by the blow of the Cannon, this little wall would 〈◊〉, to stay that portion of earth, which might roll & 〈◊〉 ●…own beneath. It would likewise prohibit the beating waves of the water in the Ditch, from washing or wearing away the 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 Mass of earth. The little ditch 〈◊〉 the Countergard, 〈◊〉 form of this letter V will likewise carry this good 〈◊〉 〈◊〉, that 〈◊〉 the great ditch were drawn dry, this should always remain 〈◊〉, and would stop the passage of those that would pass to endo●…age the little wall, which doth cloth and co●…passe the Countergard.  
And if means were made to 〈◊〉 all the water, the 〈◊〉 might defend themselves with artificial fires, made for that effect: the which by reason of the form of this little Ditch, made pointed at the bothome like a Roman V. will do great execution. For the enemy entering into the same, and not finding any place where to make stay, but in the extremity of the depth, not being able to proceed, as in an uniform and flat both●…m, shall be burnt, wounded, and murdered most cruelly.  
The great ditch, within the which the small one is comprehended, shall contain the foresaid largeness, from the foot of the little wall, which doth sustain the earth of the countergard, unto the opposite foot of the Counterscarpe, at the which there shall be an Ally of 6. foot large, to receive the Soldiers which shall pass the great Ditch, to mount upon the Corridor of the Counterscarpe, the which Ally shall be nothing seen of the enemy in any siege, but contrariwise, it shall be discovered and defended by the defences of the Fortress, that it shall not be possible for the Enemy to possess if any long time, although he had employed himself to gain the same.  
To say something touching the commodious largeness of the ditch, I judge the mean to be observed, which in respect of the other two extremes, of great and narrow, doth carry these commodities, which in the other be hurtful & contrary. First it hides and covers the sight of the foot of the wall: the Counterscarpe thereof, doth prohibit the flanks or Cannonieres, which defend the bothome of the ditch, that they cannot be battered. The said ditch is free and secret, and doth greatly favour the soldiers in a Fortress, being environed with a Camp, for they may enter and issue, without receiving any damage by the Enemy, during the siege. True it is that it may be the sooner filled up, but that imperfection may be succoured, neither shall the same have such force in the strait ditch, as in that which is so large and very broad, in the which the Soldiers being easily discovered, and not having any great liberty to make residence therein▪ without danger, they must always stand upon the guard of their persons. The which will not fall out, if they be within a more strait ditch, exempt from all fear: for being covered by the banks of the ditch, they only have nothing to do, but to apply themselves to make frustrate the Enemy's attempts. The which kind of defence, is one of the best that can be invented for the besieged, and most endomageable to the assailants. For the enemy entering resolutely into the Ditch, and marching forward to assault, he must have regard to three sides, the one, to the Front, which is the body of the Fortress, and the two other, to the soldiers which are within the ditch, and may offend the Enemy by the sides, and specially upon the bank, if he presume to march far forward, and to pass further on then the Counterscarpe.  
Now to give this Ditch his competent largeness, to the intent it may accomplish these foresaid good qualities, it ought but to be 100 foot broad at the most, and in depth if it be plain, but 18. or 20. foot, giving to the wall of the Counterscarpe such a convenient inclining, (as for 5. or 6. foot 1. foot,) to the intent it may be strong, & repulse the matter wherewith the Counterscarpe is to be filled. And for the the Counterscarpe is one of the most principal parts of the ditch, I will finally dilate somewhat thereof, thereby to make manifest the faults of Counterscarps now in use. Until this present day, this part and member of the Fortress hath been made small account of, although it be one of the principal, and the which is as necessary to be valiantly defended, as any other part of the Fort, being the first which is assaulted, and possessed by the Enemy. The negligence and sioth used herein, falls out as I take it, either in respect of despising the same, or through the covetousness of the owners, which either thinking the same not commodious for defence, or for fear of disbursing overmuch money in making it substantially, neglect the same. But before I pass any further, I think it necessary to set down, which are the most defensible and principal parts of this warlike Architecture.  
The whole body of this work, is compounded of divers members being united together, for the particular service and defence one of another, even as the members of a well proportioned man.  
Those parts which by the Architectes are named principal, be first the Flanks, within the which are made certain Cannonlers, which do view and behold the circute round about the Fortress.  
Secondly the shoulders which do hide & cover the flanks, and defend them, from being ruinated and displanted by the Enemy.  
Thirdly the Ditch which environeth all the Fortress, bringing safety against sudden Surprises, Camisades, Escalades. etc.  
The fourth and last is the Counterscarpe, which serves for a Bulwark and bank to cover the Ditch.  
These things considered, the Enemy to expugn such a Fortress, doth proceed by degrees, (not daring to bring their Soldiers to the butchery, by a desperate assault at the first,) and therefore they seek to invade and occupy the Counterscarpe, whereupon the Enemy, not having made his approaches before hand, and entr●…nched upon the same, can perform nothing to the purpose, for by lodging far from the Ditch, they are not able to discover and endamage any of these foresaid defences, by rea●…on of the impediment which the height of the Counterscarpe yéeldes, the which before they are able to possess, being duly made, oftentimes whilst the approaches are in making, there doth ensue the death of many valiant and worthy persons, the which are continually stain by the succours which the other defences, that be in the body of the Fortress do give unto the Counterscarpe.  
The manner which at this day is used of the Assailants, when they possess the Counterscarpe, to make it serve their turn, is thus.  
First they do pierce and break the Counterscarpe, even unto the bottom, and to the brink of the water, to the intent that by this way, they may have means to batter the Fort of the wall about the Fortress, with certain Pieces which are conveyed through the Trenches, unto that place, the which shall not be able to suffer any damage by the defences of the Fortress, in so much, as the sides of these opening, serve for shoulders and covers to those within the Trench. This Trench doth likewise bring an other commodity, which is, that the entry into the Ditch thereby, shall be more easy and less painful for the soldiers, then from the height of the Counterscarpe. And although this policy doth not serve to any great purpose, by reason it is impossible in any small time, to make such way in the Counterscarpe, that commodiously it maybe capable therein to plant sufficient number of Pieces, to make a convenient breach, thereby in the end to give assault: nevertheless; it is good to invent some means to hinder and delay the enemy from lodging there, so speedily as they are accustomed.  
To accomplish the which, it is not the way to make the Counscarpe with the earth of the Ditch, mixing among the same one bed of Faggots, & an other of earth and so from rank to rank to raise it up, neither with logs of wood and great piles of Timber●… these things being matter that in time corrupts, and wastes away, not being endurable: touching which point, I would wish the wise Ingeniour to consider●…, that the mean to ruinated the Bulwark of a Fortress, and to pierce a Counterscarpe, is not all one: for the one is cut down and mined by the many hundredth hands & force of men, and the other ruinated by the blows of the Cannon, earth being proper to resist the fury of Artillery, where it is not able to aid against the handy work of man, as by experience is daily proved, that a man will make a greater hole and opening in any mass of earth, in two hours, than a Cannon in four. The cause is, that a man by his industry doth mine the earth, and doth displace the foundation thereof, and so makes it to dissever and dismember: but the blow of the Artillery, doth but only pierce it, and makes a hole according to the bigness of the Bullet, leaving the mass of the earth entire and whole.  
These reasons received, we may conclude, that all soft matter, which doth suffer itself easily to be managed by the Pioneers, and which doth carry a body able to sustain itself, giving by this means leisure and time to the enemy, to be able to execute his enterprise, (as by the nature of the earth doth appear) such matters I say, be not able to serve for the conservation of the Counterscarpe.  
Being desirous therefore, to exempt and make it free, from the dangers which the enemy doth ordinarily use, by reason he finds it commodious. And being willing to have it firm and stable, and that the more older it grows, the more strong it shall wax, and that when the enemy would pierce the same having won it, that he shall suffer infinite pains and travails to entrench. That the matter raised up for his Trench, in place of defending and saving his Soldiers, shall become their hurt and destruction, being battered and dispersed with those bullets which come from the Fortress.  
It is necessary to compound and fill the same, with hard and solid matter, the which in tract of time, may incorpora●… and be redused into a hard and difficile body, scarce able to be dismembered. That the enemy assaying to break it, it may crumble and fall in to small pieces and powder: the which shall come to pass, if all these matters following be mixed together: as all broken pieces of stones, that matter which is found in the ruin of the walls, all rubbish, shards of pots, Tiles, Brick bats, old Mortar, etc. and all the fragments of stones, as well hard as soft, and so accommodating and filling the void holes with Mortar and other stuff that is hard, as Flint, Bible stones, dross of Smiths &c. joining one within another, by the choice and difference of the matter, and powdered with gravel, rubbish, dust, etc. and left to the injury of the watery heavens a certain time, the matter cannot continue so entire, but that the work being eaten into, by the falling showers of rain, and dissolved with frost and heat will intermix and so incorporate together, that it will be impossible to be separated without great labour. By these observations and the direction of Geometrical proportions, this new kind of fortefication may be brought to great perfection.   

The proportion of the Fortress, which may be divided into 5. 6. 7. 8. 9 10. or more Bulwarks at the Ingeniours discretion.  

Form of the Canonieres.   
The diameter of 5. Bulwarks, is 360. fathom, of 6. 439. of 7. 518. of 8. 597. of 9 676. of 10. 755. which being environed with three circles one within another, distant 36. fathom each from other, and that of 5. Bulwarks divided into 10. equal parts, that of 6. into 12. 7. into 14. 8. into 16. 9 into 18. 10. into 20. the 1. 3. 5. 7. 9 etc. is the angle of the Bulwark, the 2. 4. 6. 8. 10. the corner of the innerward bending of the Curtain, the first circle allots out the Canonieres and points of the Shoulders, the 2. the angles of the Bulwarks, the 3. the angles or points of the countergard, and so proceeding Geometrically, bring the Bulwarks, shoulders, Curtines, dry ditch, countergard, wet Ditch, and Counterscarpe, in like form to this forefa●…d Figure.    

THE sixth BOOK OF MILITARY DIRECTIONS, ENTREATING OF the office of the high Treasurer, the Master of the victuals and purveyor, of the muster Master, of the warlike counsellors, and of the general Captain or Lieutenant of an Army, etc.  
And first, Of the office of the high Treasurer.  
THE office of the high Treasurer is of great reputation, and hath committed to his charge, the payment of the Collonelles, Captains, and all other Officers. He ought in the beginning, to receive from the General, the true number both of horsemen and footmen within the Camp or Army, & by perfect compunction to make a book, how much is due every month, to every Colonel, Captain, and other officers, aswell for themselves as their bands.  
The Treasurer ought to make his proportion of pay well known to the General, whereby the General may accordingly make provision, that money be not wanting to pay the Soldiers. He ought in like sort to make allowance (whe●… need shall be) to the Master of the ordinance, for supplying his store of Munition as he shall see cause, by reason of consuming the old, or any important service to be done.  
He must confer with the muster Master, to see how the hande●… be furnished, what Soldiers be slain, when and how many, and how and when supplied: delivering pay to every Colonel or Captain accordingly, keeping their warrants or notes of their hands for his discharge.  
At the pay day he must confer with the master of the ordinance, to see whether he ha●…e any bills from the Captains or Col lonels, for any powder or other Munition received, and to deduct so much in their wages.  
Greatly may this Officer be aided by Arithmetic, without the which it shall be an extreme toil, to make true compunction of such variety of payments, or before hand, to preconiecture of all sorts of provision and Munition, what shall be necessary: but by aid of that art the most difficult doubts that can therein arise, shall with facility be resolved and dispatched.  
This Officer ought also to be a man of great wisdom, and well experienced in Military affairs: because he is used in Counsel, where he is to speak his opinion in all exploits of importance, although they concern not directly his office.  

The office of the Master of the victuals and purveyor.  
THe master of the victuals, seemeth to be an Officer altogether dependent on the Treasurer, having nothing else to do but to provide & take charge of the provision in the Camp, and as corn or other victuals shall grow scant, to make the Treasurer privy, that order may be taken for further supply, either by money or sending fóorth the forage Master ●…o take it by force. And against the pay day, he must bring in his book of accounts to the Treasurer, and there receive allowance accordingly.  
The Purueyours' ●…ath is to be true and just in his office, and not to be slack any time, in procuring in his office, good, fit, and wholesome victuals, as well for those Soldiers in extraordinary, as for those which are in ordinary service priest. Not to weary or drive away from the victualling of the Camp, any victualler, by giving him a more or less sum than he is worthy, to procure as many to serve the Camp with good victuals as he can: both in giving them good & fair language, as also now and then to give them some piece of money, to encourage the said victuallers to take pains with the like.  
And that he shall with diligence faithfully shun all things, that shall any ways be unprofitable unto the Prince and his Soldiers. And to devise as far as his wit and judgement will serve him, to profit his Lord and Master, and his Soldiers, aswell for wholesome victuals, beer & wine for their bodies, as for good sweet & wholesome meat for their horses, aswell for such as serve in the field, as such that travel and work in the waggon, Cart, or otherwise, which follow for the relief of the Camp: and that of all these doings, he keep a true and perfect book of accounts and recconing for the Treasurer, when and as often as it shall please him to call for it, that the high Marshal, the rest of the Council, and the General, may be privy to it, to make trial of his dealings.   

The office of the Muster Master.  
THe Muster master also may be accounted an Officer as it were dependent on the Treasurer, for that his duty is nothing else, but by often reviewing of the bands, to see how every captains band is furnished, noting the defaults from time to time, and the supplies: and thereof to make a perfect book, exhibiting the same at the pay day to the Treasurer, that allowance may be made to the Colonels and Captains accordingly. When he first takes the view and Muster of any band, he must not only write down the name of the Soldier and his weapon, but also of what Country he is, the towns name where he was borne and his Father's name, and what years he is of: and finally, shall take special care to set down, some special mark or cicatric●… upon his face, together with the colour of his hair and beard. To the intent, his Prince be not charged with paying of dead pays, to such as be hired but for that day, as many Captains use to fill their Purses with unlawful gains.   

The office of the Master of the intelligences.  
THe Master of the intelligences, must receive his office & oath secretly at the hands of the General and his Council, so that his office be not known to any but to the General, and to those of the Counsel. To the intent, he may have access unto them at all times, under the colour of some other office, thereby to remain unknown to the common sort, and to avoid the discovery and dischyphering, of such as hunt and search after secrecies, and the rather, to the intent the enemy knowing the spies, by reason of their recourse unto him, do not intercept them. It is requisite that he both be a man, wise, serete, of quick and deep insight, and well languaged, faithful, and adventurous. A cunning Colourer of his Prince's affairs of importance, & of a singular and good invention. That he delight in receiving secret occurrents from all places. That he diligently direct the privy Spies of the Camp, not acquainting them together. That he have a stipend for himself, and allowance to yield reward to all sorts of Spies That he bring them upon urgent occasion, to the presence of the General. That they generally receive of him, a countersigne or watchword, thereby to be known assured. That he disperse abroad Espies, aswell for his own part, both for the Camp and Garrisons, as for the enemy's Country & Camp, both to know privy practices and foreign determinations. That he have some secret friends, or stipendary intelligences, in all Courts, Countries, Cities, and places of the enemy and his Collegates, whether they be apparent or privy favourers: from whom he may daily receive letters, Ciphers, or countersignes, and secret advertisements of all occurrents, out of the enemy's bosom.  
That he have knowledge in all secret sort of writings, specially in that part of Polographia which serves best for his turn, and if it be possible, in Steganographia, & that part thereof which is lawful for a Christian to use. Neither let him neglect the secret sorts of writing by the joys of Lemons, Oranges, Cream, dissolved Allome. etc. betwixt the lines of a Letter of common occurrence, and such other receipts for writing, as be set out in Naturalis Magia, Cardane Alexis, and others.  
That he be cunning in sending secret advertisements, where need doth require, by some of these foresaid kind of Letters, enclosed in the scabbard of a sword, shoe-sole, fold of a girdle, or dog's collar, and so worn, or waiting upon him, pass with greater security. Some have used to hide Letters in a loaf, being baken therein, and carried the same for victuals. Some have enclosed the same in a compound and artificial stone. Some in sweet balls. Some in the secret parts of their body, and such innumerable like devices, which are to be chosen out according as they shall seem convenient to the Intelligencers turn. That he know the art how to talk a far off with lights, twincklings of Match for the night; and by smokes, fire, flags, of black, white, red, etc. for the day: with perfect known countersignes, whereby they may know one another's meaning. And when any is secretly to be sent into a besieged City with directions, that he make provision for the secret choice and conveyance of such a one.  
Finally, that chiefly he be very expert, and ready in the art of deciphering, that at all times, when any Letters be sent him by his General, he may decipher them, and satisfy his Superior therein.   

The Office of the warlike Counsellors.  
THere must twelve warlike Counsellors be appointed out by the General of the Army, being chosen, honest, wise, and grave men, the which said 12. he shall appoint to be his judges, and together with the high Marshal, be partners in determining all Martial discipline and correction. He may make his choice amongst Captains, or otherwise at his pleasure, so that he be of stayed judgement and honest sobriety. The which said Counsellors or judges, being so elected and chosen, shall have their wages accordingly appointed them: who except in great extremity shall be watch free.  
These shall swear and protest, solemnly unto the said General, that they will serve their Prince by the Month, in that place which they are chosen & called to: that they will be trusty, faithful, and obedient, and dutiful unto the General, in all needful and lawful affairs, and at all times uprightly and indifferently to judge all causes coming before them, and to be obedient to the commandment of the General, standing with equity and the Laws of the field. That they will to their uttermost power endenour themselves, to give counsel and advise to the General, to the welfare and commodity of the Prince & his subjects, and justly to judge the rich as well as the poor, not regarding fréendshyp, kindred, or any other corrupting cause, which may lead affection to the hindrance of justice: but to their knowledge to minister equity according to the tenor of the Laws, as they will that GOD help them, at the last and dreadful day of judgement.  
Also that in mustering they do diligently foresee to their uttermost power, that the Prince their Master be not deceived, in giving double pay to such as are not worthy: and that they shall also deliver the names of the Soldiers unto the General as they mustered them, with a note of their allowance and wages under their hands and seals, faithfully without any deceit.   

The Office of the General and Lieutenant of the Army.  
THat man which is careful to carry the name of wise and prudent, when he enters into the execution of any serious affair, will not so wed himself to his own will and fancy, as that he will put assured confidence in his own proper counsel, (which for the most part is fallible, by reason of the infectious humour of self willie passion, which oftentimes is cause of great errors, ruins, calamities, and confusions,) but rather will lean to the assured advise of sound and mature counsel.  
Therefore a worthy and excellent Captain General, since the greatness of his valour doth not make him capable of so important a charge, in respect that neither high titles, neither favours of the Prince, can make a man wise that is not: it is very requisite, that he like a prudent person, make election of certain Counsellors, of great understanding, and long experience in the wars, to follow the Camp, and accompany his own person, to whom it is needful he propound matters of importance, and confer with them such accidents, as are with remedies to be prevented, or otherwise to be executed, and gathering and selecting the best portion of many good parts, with his ripe and advised judgement, he must frame and form, a sound and grounded resolution: with the which he must execute all his enterprises, expediently and courageously.  
For there was never man of so great prudence, and of such singular experience, that he was able to decide and decipher all things of himself: but it hath been often seen, that by the help of others, many things have been performed, wherein of himself alone, he hath not had full experience. It is most necessary for him, to be able to determine and take resolution of any thing in himself, that thereby he need not to hinder nor disturb the execution of any enterprise, neither to make so many heads and commanders in an Army, which would grow to be manifest damage. Neither can wars of importance without good counsel be perfectly governed: wherein the victorious Emperor Charles the fift did prudently proceed in time of war, specially in Germany, where ordinarily he did serve his turn, with six honourable and principal men of experience being Italians, with six of the Spanish Nation in like sort, with six of the Germans, and six of Flaunders and the Low Countries, by whose advise, and his own sound resoultion, there afterward ensued so notable and famous a victory.  
He must take good order that the Ministers and Priests of his Army do apply themselves exemplarely to the service of God, not only at all times by the action of their Office, conformable to the use of the sacred Catholic Church, and to preach to the consolation of those that be in health, but also to communicate & give good counsel to those that be sick, and bury those that be dead.  
It seems likewise very convenient for the General, that as he is supreme head over the rest, that even so accordingly he take care, that the soldiers honours and Military orders be not diffrauded. He therefore must carefully take the custody of the Soldiers honour, praising and rewarding by extraordinary means, those that be good, virtuous full of valour, and valiant, and dyscommend and depress those that be vicious, wicked, and naughty persons, thereby to inflame every one to aspire to virtuous actions: since that the hope of recompense and reward, and the fear of reprehension and punishment, both draws and drives those that be Soldiers, to work wonderful things.  
To the intent the Military orders become not diffrauded, let him show himself curious and careful, to take resolute order, that the Treasurers and Pagaclores Colatorally, and the Secretaries, publicly at the Bank, make their pay just and entirely, to the Officers and those that be of estimation: as to the Colonel, and the cavaliers of his Squadre, to the Captains & they cavaliers, to the Lieutenants, Alfieres, Sergeants, and corporals of Squadres, etc. Fully so much as is concluded and capitulated to be convenient, and thought requisite of the Common wealth, the Prince, or other Potentate or General. The which capitulations, and conclusions, aught to be set down in authentic writing and real form, to the intent they may be observed, being things as necessary to be performed as though they were sacred. Since that many times, through like wants and defects in the evil observing thereof, many mighty Nations have been confounded, by losing their soldiers of greatest valour, the most manifest and most mightiest occasion of the ruin of Arms. Considering that men are scarce able to grow perfect and practised within the compass of a whole age, or in that time gain a perfect habit in the profession of Arms, which is a thing of most necessary & great importance, for the safe sustaining of our Christian Religion, against the Turks tyranny, and barbarous Moors, which from age to age, spring up like the Hydra's against the Militant Catholic Church.  
But to come again to our former speech, these pays ought not to be reckoned & placed amongst the advantages, or Capi soldi, and to give them afterwards privately and in Groppo, into the hands of the Captain, whereby doth oftentimes proceed inconvenience of great importance, which comes to pass by the covetousness of some insatiable persons, where otherwise they ought to keep the same carefully, and to disbursed liberally: since he received it to keep the same safely, and to distribute it discreetly, not as his own, but as his Princes, not given to him, but to his Soldiers. Over whom, a Captain ought to take no less care, than a father doth over his children, or a brother towards his brother: or to speak more properly, a faithful companion towards his friend, in respect that he ought to term those that be his followers, and are guided by him, his companions in Arms.  
It is good the General make election of a fat & friendly Country, which so near as is possible is abundant in all things, large, commodious, and of sound and open air, for the respect of gathering together and making the amass of the people, and for the conveyance of provision for the Army. In which place he must make stay, for the uniting of victual, Munition, and Artillery, which is before hand ordained and provided, with all other preparations necessary and expedient for the wars.  
Having by his high Marshal, as well as is possible, divided the Quarters and lodgings, he must attend to receive with joyful cheer the Bands and Companies, which shall arrive from day to day, as well Horsemen as Footmen. He must never permit the Captains to departed from the place, where he made the amass and collection of the Companies, with their bands out of order or dissevered, although they should departed to some place near adjoining, unless he were forced by some occasion of great necessity and importance: but ought rather, having placed the Ensigns together, to march in Squadrons, and in good order and in perfect form, both for the respect of his reputation and their exercise, and the better to maintain the whole body of his Camp in assurance.  
It is convenient for him to make election of an ingenious Master of the Artillery: of a Master or Marshal of the Camp, of great experience: of a Sergeant Mayor general, perfect & ready in that Office of great importance: of Colonels and other Captains and Officers, of entire minds, and as near as is possible, such as be exercised in warlike affairs: to the intent they may be better able to execute their offices with the more efficacy, such as can perform rather in action, then promise by words. And so consequently, that the election of other Officers and Soldiers, depending upon their choice, be of good quality, as by all reason they ought to be, for we must persuade ourselves, that, that number is far less, which truly and exactly knows, the importaunt and high secrets of the honourable art of Arms, than those that are reputed mean and common. Therefore wise men affirm, that, that Prince, doth most worthily merit the rule of a Monarchy, that can make a good election of wise Counsellors and warlike Captains.  
After this, he must make choice of a sufficient Comessarie General, who chiefly may have charge, to give careful order, that all the people and Soldiers may be conducted, to the main amass and assembly, with special politic speed, to the end they may journey without working damage to the Country where they pass: and that the soldiers do not fall to the spoil, through the over great penury and want of necessary things.  
Besides, this great Comessary, obeyed by the particular purveyors, being of accord with the Marshal of the Field: must use his endeavour towards the provision of ordinary victuals, that it may be well conducted, and better kept, sometimes if it be possible renewing the same, specially in a Country that is abundant, and distribute the old amongst the soldiers: but for all that, this must be done, when as it cannot otherwise be spent or kept good, that he may draw the money disbursed at the Officers and Colonels hands. Amongst these sufficient store of victuals, provided by this Comessarie and his followers, I have seen it thought very necessary, to conduct with the Army, flocks and droves of beasts, great and small, the which is of little hindrance or impediment, because they are not of burden, and for that by themselves they may be kept in good disposition: and the rather being aided by the Prince's strong arm of authority.  
This Comessary may usually send out safegards or sealed Patents, that there may be respect had unto Towns and other places, abundant in scraw, Corn, Meal, Beer, Wine, Oil, Cattle, Powder, Flesh, Salt, Wood, Fruit, and such other necessary things, specially where such places be taken and comen upon at unawares by the Army.  
These commodities and Munitions, he must cause to be kept with good order, to the intent they may the longer serve, and with one of the General's Trumpets, which may accompany the said safeguards or patents, or with some small Troops of soldiers, and nail them upon the gates of the Towns, Cattles, or houses: these and the presence of the Trumpet, with a small ga●…de of men of war, is of sufficient force to cause the said place to be respected so much as it ought or as is necessary: the which Office was very well executed in the years 1578. 1579. 1580. under Don john and the Prince of Parma.  
The General of the Army, aught to examine often and very narrowly the principal Officers, that good orders may always with great diligence be executed, and continually with circumspect care, always keep open the vigilant eyes of the mind, and those of the body, wary and still waking, as well in aspecting occasion, as also in accepting and executing them, with rare providence and valour. It is very requisite, that he always carry with him a good and faithful Guide, and to the intent he may not by craft or treachery be deceived, such Guides ought always to go under a sure guard, given in charge and recommended to good Captains, to good Officers and tried Soldiers, and sometimes it shall be good to carry them bound, and specially in a suspected Country, or that they be of a strange language and unknown to them. For sometimes, either of perverse purpose, or fainting heart, in sudden assaults which at unawares arise by means of the Enemy, and by the sudden noise of Alarms, they do flee away and save themselves. Sometimes either through the commodious darkness of the night, or else through the knowledge of the Country, unknown to those they have guided.  
But to satisfy both Guides and Spies, instruments so necessary and profitable to the honourable profession of Arms, a man must never appoint or limit any certain bound to expenses, but rather largely and liberally, pay and recompense them, without making any spare. For as it is a thing most manifest and clear, that having such as be good and faithful, the victory remains as it were certain, so the contrary doth easily succeed, when his continual and wakeful eye hath not respect to these substantial advertisements.  
Neither can any Captains execute or command with more assurance or better to the purpose, than those which are well conducted and led by Guides, and instructed so near as is possible of all the Enemy's determinations, and in what manner and form he will work by the intelligences of his Espyals. But he must beware he take careful pains to examine all things himself, without trusting to the indirect endeavour of any other person. And therefore it is a most necessary and excellent quality, to understand and speak many languages by imitating that most famous and victorious Emperor Charles the fist, since that he himself did understand the speech of every Nation accustomed to practise with him, and to the most part of them sententicusly and pithily could answer: by reason that not only for this respect the benevolence of divers Nations and particular persons is gained, which is a thing that much imports, but also moreover deceit is avoided, which through the defect and natural vice of divers malignent Interpreters might ensue: wherefore it is ever good to be doubtful.  
He must of necessity have with him, such persons as be professed in Soldiers Architecture, for the most part properly called by the name of Ingeniors, who must have knowledge to cause and cast out the proportion of Trenches, to make them of sufficient defence, and to frame massive Bulwarks, large and real Ditches, Gabions radled round about, to form great Parapets, and not only to be good inventors with just proportions, but also more studious of the plots and forms, and those things that be thereunto correspondent, and how to accommodate himself to the reasonable situation which is to be fortified: and the in effect they have greater knowledge in warlike then in domestical Architecture, of which I have in a particular discourse entreated in my fist Book.  
Likewise it is very good, he take delight chief in cases of suspect (although he have lodged his Army, in a place that is of a good & strong situation) to compass the most weak places thereof, with ditches & Trenches of good proportion, & reasonable well flanked. That he take care to keep & repair those places that be strong by nature, with all diligent and artificial means. For so much as from those places that appear most assured, many great ●…uines are received, either through the negligence of the wearied watch, or through the secret policy & the aspiring minds of the enemy: neither ought he to omit or flee any toil or travel, for good Soldiers in urgent necessities by examplare encouragement, do more willingly and readily work, than the Pioneers themselves, as was very well performed in environing the Camp, against the Lanzgrave, and the rest of the Lutheran sect, in that trouble some time of Charles the fifth, Emperor, and as succeeded specially in Inglistate, one of the frank towns, where upon the sudden was made a wonderful work of Trenches, of sufficient force to resist the incredible fury of the enemies mighty Army, who had the advantage both in horsemen, footmen, & Artillery, with the which three days continually, they did batter, assault, and made wonderful slaughter amongst the Imperial Squadrons, placed with great disadvantage in a discovered and open ground, by reason of the low situation, determining to force the Imperial Army to dislodge: the better after, either to conquer, or drive them the Country. The which through this great work of Trenches, and together with many Cars planted upon the one side, and upon the other the great River Danubie, and in front with certain Ponds and Ditches of water, and upon the back, the town of Inglistate, it was altogether compassed and environed of sufficient force. But touching these respects, look in my fourth book, where I have particularly touched this matter.  
Moreover, it is necessary that the Captain General, do sometimes ride by night about the Camp, and admonish the watch that they remain ready and vigilant, since that in the eyes and ears of so few, the health & safeguard of all the Camp doth consist. As little as may be, he must suffer alarms to be given to his people, either by day or by night, or at any time whatsoever: but if thereunto he be constrained, let him make it secretly, and without striking up the Drums, or sounding trumpets, but rather use Drum sticks and Surdines. Or otherwise in respect and place of those Instruments, which in such cases are accustomed to be sounded. It is very convenient he send some persons of authority, of purpose thereunto appointed, to pass round about and through the Camp, to advertise & appoint speedily, such things as are to be performed, having before hand, had perfect discovery of the enemy, and given resolute commission to make the alarm. Which quiet kind of proceeding, shall afterwards cause less travail, and much more reputation to his people and to himself: and to his enemy great confusion and disconragement, perceiving that by their politic and valiant proceeding, they do smally esteem or fear them. Which at sundry alarms in the Camp, surprises of Towns, Camisadoes, etc. I have in the low Countries, under Don john, seen politicly put in practice.  
He ought when any alarm shall chance to be given, to take order with the high Marshal, with as great diligence as he ●…anne, to double the Corpse de guard and watch: which ought before hand to be placed with great judgement, in places that be strong by nature, or otherwise fortified by art. Besides, he must carry a special care, and use a singular diligence, not to give occasion of Mutinies, the which are accustomed for the most part, to bring forth extreme ruin: chief when they be of naughty nature, although the dignity, authority, and power of the Captain General be very great, for there is almost never any remedy used against such uproars, without great loss of reputation and authority, so great is the terrible fury of this frantic encounter.  
He never ought to suffer his Collonelles, neither his Captains, to have any dead pays, or supply their rooms by others, that pass under their names in Muster: for in time of important need, many times the Captain General, shall find his Forces very much weakened, contrary to his expectation. A thing very dangerous for the total ruin of the whole Army. Together with this advertisement, he ought to be always courteous and liberal towards those that do follow him, to the intent his Chieftain may courteously entertain those that be good Soldiers. A thing worthy to be noted.  
He must search by all means possible, to keep his Army continually, couragions and with aspiring minds, by artificial functions, to the enemy's confusion. Sometimes dispersing a rumour, that he hath intercepted and taken, certain advertisements of importance. Sometimes to ●…aigne, that he hath the commodity to aid himself, with the succours of many Princes and common Princes, although there be no such matter. To make joyful Triumphs and shows with Artillery, arteficial fires and bondfyres, in the evenings, and sometimes making show that he hath a desire to assault and invade the enemy by night, by Camisado, they being unprovided: as did Charles the fift against the Lantzgrave, upon the arrival of Count de Bure with succours out of Flaunders: or as did julian Romero, under the Duke of Alva, when the Prince of Orange was repulsed from before Mounts in he nault.  
Besides this, he may use like functions, arts, or Stratagems, to advance his warlike affairs: for, it is a virtue to use deceit in Military actions, thereby to further the proceedings of justice, against manifest enemies, when it is lawful to assault, either with craft or force, either openly or covertly, for that which doth succeed, whether it fall out by deceit or valour, is commendable in warlike actions. As did Don john, in suprising the Castle of Namures, a thing which fell out to be the safety of himself & the whole Country, and the cause whereby he had means to revenge himself of his enemies, at such times as we gave them that famous overthrow, betwixt Namures and Gibloe.  
Let the General have great care to such chances and accidents, as have need of present remedy, repairing them with careful providence, by reason that the most occasions which fall out in wars, can suffer no delays: for whilst some have been in consulting, and deferring the matter but a little moment of time, they have at that instant received loss not able to be recovered, & therefore to proceed with a wise and speedy policy, is of infinite advantage, yea and altogether necessary. He must always have in memory, the not by reason he is Superior, in number & multitude of soldiers, he may make assured account of victory: but rather through the good order he doth observe, in disposing & framing a ready obedience, and the exercise of a true & approved practice in warlike actions, is the only means to perform the same, & doth cause the difference thoroughly to be discerned, betwixt one Captain General and an other. For the art of Military profession doth nourish in the breasts of men which follow this exercise, a valiant and aspiring mind to fight. Therefore as from thence safety and victory doth proceed: so contrariwise, by not possessing the same, loss and total ruin doth follow: Since that practice, doth make a man abound with exquisite qualities, whereby courage is kindled in our hearts: and contrariwise quenched in him that is a Novice and fresh water soldier, in the exercise of these causes, which in every respect is grounded upon long experience, conference and reading, and not by proud and presumptuous rashness.  
He must likewise remember, that many times in new begun wars, specially against strange nations, a new form of fight is requisite. The election of new arms is necessary, the varying of order, & the study of a new art. Likewise it is good to Camp and discampe often, when it may be done without manifest peril, and without suspicion or danger of the enemy: for thereby the infection of the air is avoided, and soldiers kept exercised, who by lying still become slothful and negligent. Moreover, the Marshal of the field having at every lodging, either planted or entrenched the Camp: it is most necessary for the General, being accompanied with some cavaliers of his own Court and guard, having before him his general Trumpet, and his Guidon or Cornet displayed (without which he ought never to go abroad) to ride up and down to visit the quarters, places of arms, Munitions, and Trenches. And to the intent he may keep the Soldiers in their Lodgings, and in their proper quarters, when it is expedient that they should not wander about the army, for some good and special purpose. Let him cause some small stamp or countersigne to be given or dis●…rsed to the Captains, to the end, that they giving them to the Officers or soldiers, they may accomplish all their necessary business, without being hindered or stayed of the provost: who must carry a vigilant respect, touching this charge, so that those which have not such countersignes or stamps, and be found forth of their quarter, may be chastised without remission, according to the proclamation and band, made to that effect.  
When the General cannot in time, readily pay his Soldiers, as many times it falls out through want of money, or by reason of some other accident, it is needful for him to make provision, that the Country where he remains may bear them: or else let him carry them into a barren place, smally inhabited, to the intent, that not being able to live but with great spare, through the want of many delicate things, they may be more patiented in attending their pay.  
He must permit, that the baggage of all sort of people, the victuals, the Munitions, with the other impediments, and finally all the disarmed, may have a several Captain, Chief, & Ensign, every one apart, if their number will bear the same, for that they must march united together, and in order, as shall be most expedient and convenient, to the intent they do not cause great disturbance and confusion, through their s●…oe or overhasty going, which is an ordinary thing amongst them, being unruly people.  
Let the General, as before I said, carry a special care to the choice of his principal Officers, and that in the election, he have more respect to the valour & virtue of the person, then to any particular favour, otherwise he may in time be brought to repent his choice, and hardly redress his calamities▪ Therefore let him often and unlooked for, resort unto the Captains & Colonels Tents, to see what towardly readiness they are or may be in of a sudden, and that he cause the Captains make often like resort unto the soldiers and under Officers, to see if they be in the like orderly readiness for any sudden service: and by degrees descending from one to another, to make special proof of every man's sufficiency. For the better performance whereof, he must receive into his hands, the order of all Offices in writing, together with all the names of the soldiers in the Band, whereby he may likewise see whether he have his just number. And consequently examine every Officer, whether they have a sufficient proportion of Armour, weapon, shot, powder, artillery, fireworks, boats to make bridges to pass Rivers, spades, mattocks, and every other particularity, before the Army march.  
The General having received his whole Army entirely, he must assemble his Counsel, and to ordain stai●…ts and laws for the government of his soldiers, first communicating the same with his Colonels and Captains, causing them also to impart them to their Bands, suffering every man frankly with due reverence to speak, object, and by writing (if they list) to offer unto the Counsel what they can against any of them, which objections considered, they shall resolve upon such like Laws & Penalties as I have adjoined to the duty of a soldier in my first Book, beginning always with Laws for the fear of God, and the Christian faith, and so follow on for the Prince, Country, and Campe. And then cause every Colonel and Captain to take his oath, and they likewise to cause every soldier at his Ensign to take his oath, to observe, and as much as in them shall lie, to cause to be observed every of those laws and Edicts so agreed upon.  
He must not only cause the foresaid laws to be written or imprinted in several Books, given to the Colonels, Captains, other Officers and Corporals thereby to instruct every private soldier perfectly in them, but also to provide, that the Provost General do prosecute the offenders & breakers of these Edicts, who with his followers must be specially respected, as before is set down.  
The General is by good, special and perfect plots, Maps, & Models, to know the situation, nature, and property of the Country, and his parts where he is to pass with his Army, whether it be plain & champion, or woody & full of waters, furnished with strong Towns, or no: and to proportion the Horsemen and Footmen of his Army accordingly. For if it be most part champion and full of forage, it is meet to have the more Horsemen: if it stand upon straits and fortified places, he is to have the more Footmen.  
Light Horsemen are in all places for discovery, fetching in of booties, & pursuing of victory, very serviceable, and not to be spared.  
The General ought also to learn by good espial how his enemy is appointed: for against the French, who abound with shot, and have few pikes, the Lance & Light-horsmans staff of the North is singular good, especially in the plain: but against the Swissers and lance Knights, the Lance availeth little, but the Argoleteares and Pistoleteares shall much more annoy them. It shall be likewise very commodious to have some carriages allowed in pay, to attend on every Band of footmen, as well as on horsemen, who besides the carriage of necessaries for use, may also in time of Skirmish, and other encounters, serve to carry hurt men out of the field. They be very good to impale the Army, specially if the cartages & horses be arteficially flanked and shadowed with boards filled with quires of paper.  
Whilst fair wether is, the General must acquaint his Soldiers to sleep on bare ground, and though the Enemy be far absent, yet duly to maintain their Scouts to watch and ward, and perform all Military orders, as curiously as if the Enemy were present, so shall it not seem grievous when necessity requires it.  
If he have many horse, he must see that the Marshal of the field plant his Camp, where good store of forage is near, otherwise, in foraging far off, he may greatly hazard his companies, if good Conuoyes be not sent with his Foragers, and their journeys discreetly directed. Good regard must also be had, that the Camp be not subject to any hill, from whence the enemy may beat with great Artillery, nor so disjoined from water, as the enemy may easily cut you from it, neither yet so low, as the Enemy cutting the banks of any River, may drown the Campe. If there be no great Rivers, but only small Fountains or Wells to water your Army, then must good watch be kept, that they be not by the enemy poisoned and infected.  
The General should not so much seek to place his Camp in seats strong by nature, as to fortify them by art, as well to keep his Soldiers from idleness, (the only ruin of Armies) as also that due order in Camps may be maintained: let him therefore imitate the ancient Romans, the very Masters of the art of war, who never coveted other then the plain to camp upon: entrenching themselves nightly in as strong & sure manner, as if the enemy had encamped by them, and that even in places utterly void of all suspicion, to make these military travails familiar unto them, and to avoid those idle, or rather dissolute effrenate pastimes, that our Christian Camps are bewitched withal, to the utter ruin of all good Military discipline, and confusion of our Armies.  
In a running Camp, the readiest fortification is, to empale it round with the carriages chained together, the sides of the carriages and horses shaded with thin boards, with certain quires of paper betwixt, cunningly compacted together, which being accommodated to make sides, bottoms, and doors to the Carts & carriages, will serve wonderfully to impale an Army, to make approaches, or to hold out Caliver & Musket shot. Then let them bend the Artillery that way where most suspicion is the enemy shall approach, and if time will permit, to cast some Trench also without the carriages against Artillery. He must keep his soldiers in continual military exercise: and by feigned alarms, to see in what readiness his bands would be if necessity required, to show them all manner of ways how the enemy may attempt them, discovering also to them the remedy, and how they are to answer to those attempts: for no man is borne a Soldier, but by exercise and training it is attained, and by discontinuance again it is lost, as all other Arts and Sciences be.  
In settling of a Camp, beside the commodities of wood, water, and forage, the General must also consider how victuals may safely come unto him, and to leave no Castles at his back to annoy them, but that he seek to possess them ere he march forward, for great is the annoyance that a little pile at the back of an Army may do, as well against foragers & stragglers, as to cut off victuals from the Campe.  
The General is also by good plots to consider, the situation of the Country, how both friend and enemy Towns lie from the Camp, the hills and valleys, ways, straits, passages, lakes, rivers & bridges, their number, quantity, distance, and every particularity, which may be done by conference with his Discoverers-guides, Espyals, & other persons that know the Country, conferring their assertions with his plots. And so to consider whether the enemy may conveniently cut off his victuals, or by Ambush annoy him in his march, and for prevention thereof, to send abroad Light-horsemen & Hargabuzers to guard the passages towards the enemy's Garrisons. Before the Army discampe, all passages and ways for the soldiers and Artillery. etc. to pass; should be discovered, and skilful men appointed to lead them.  
He ought not to suffer any band to march scattered, but in battles order, or at least in straits & narrow passages enforce to draw them forth in Hearses, and so soon as place serveth, to reduce them again into the order of battle: and this is to be used in places of security for exercise, as in places of suspect for safety. He ought to have with him good Guides, that perfecty know all passages, hills, valleys, etc. for of the Country in generality, the General himself ought perfectly to be informed by Plots & Models, whereby he shall the better conceive any information that shall be brought him by espial. If the General have sundry Nations under his government, it is not meet to give always to any one Nation the Uaward, considering the same, being in marching towards the enemy the place of greatest honour, the others will much repine against it, and not without good cause. The order therefore in marching, should so be framed, that every Nation have his turn, without partial favour to any one. And if the number be great of any one Mercenary Nation, it is not amiss to divide them, both in marching & imbattelling, for sundry respects, which in this place I omit to show. If any straight be kept by the enemy, it is not meet first to charge them upon the very front, but to send Light-horsemen & shot to skirmish with them on either flank, and then with Targets of proof to enter upon them.  
The General should before he bring his Soldiers to deal with the enemy, first in some champion place, cause them to be ranged in form of battle, making of his footmen sundry Battillions, & of these Battillions, sundry Fronts, to divide his Horsemen also into sundry Troops, placing the men at Arms, Demilances, Light horsemen, and Argoleteares every Fort in several Troops by themselves, to cause the forlorn to issue out, and skirmish them before the Battillions, as if the enemy were indeed present, and upon a sign given, suddenly to retire. The horsemen to charge and return again to their place, upon their retire, to cause certain sleeves of pikes and light Armed, to run out to their rescue, as though the enemy did pursue them. Then the Battillions of the first front to march forward, & bend their pikes, and suddenly after the sound of the retreat, to retire themselves orderly, between the Battillions of the second front: then the second front to march forward, and bend their pikes, and the other that first retired, to make head again upon the enemy. Last of all, the Light-horsemen and light Armed footmen again to break forth, as it were to do execution upon the enemy fleeing, which form of training, doth answer Ma. Digs his proportion of imbattelling. These things, if in pastime the soldiers be able orderly to perform, there is good hope they will honourably put it in execution upon the enemy. Otherwise, to bring them without training to deal with the enemy, is nothing else but to lead them to the butchery.  
As there is nothing more perilous in giving of battle, then to lay before the soldiers eyes any place of refuge to flee unto, but that the General should declare unto them, that there is no hope to escape but only by victory, and herein to imitate Hannibal: so there is nothing more dangerous, then to give the enemy battle in such a place, where in troth he hath no refuge or possibility to escape, for that necessity maketh men desperate, it uniteth them together, & it hath often been seen, that very small companies, by such like occasions, being reduced to desperation, thereupon resolving to sell their lives dearly, have contrary to all expectation attained victory upon their enemies, in number far greater.  
The General must have special care, that the soldiers have not in their faces, the dust to blind them, the wind to disturb them, or the sun beams to annoy them, before they enter into any main encounter: the which impediments, not only altogether, but each one by himself alone, doth bring great toil, trouble, and disadvantage▪ Neither let him lead his soldiers to perform any enterprise of importance, if before hand he have not had great and manifest experience of them. Note that it is much better to overcome the enemy, by weariing him with delays, then by furious fight put himself to the hazard of doubtful fortune, which oftentimes hath in battle greater puissance than valour or virtue itself, therefore always proceed in these uncertain ends of Arms, rather assuredly then perrillously. The order which the enemies hold, ought first of all ever to be discovered.  
The General being a man of judgement, doth attend and take respect with prudence and with carefulness, both to his affairs, and to the enemies, and doth that is good, or that which is pernicious in the one and in the other, and doth prevent his traps and deceits, neither suffers any thing negligently about himself, nor assured about them. In wars, for the most part, the victory comes by nothing else, but the evil counsel and base mind of his adversary, therefore very hardly can he be overcome, that can measure and know, both his own, and his enemy's forces and order.  
When a Prince or his General, hath fortified himself with Confederates, with good and experienced Captains with valiant Soldiers, with Munition and weapons, with money and strong places: it follows that he endeavours himself to weaken the force, interrupt and break in sunder the adversaries determinations, the which thing may be performed speedily or late, according as occasion shall offer itself, which is the fountain and original of all gracious acts.  
To conclude, the General, the high Officers of the Army, Colonels, Captains, and Soldiers, must daily serve God, for Religion causeth good orders, good orders brings good fortune, good fortune makes good success to arise in all enterprises. The Army well paid, discipline must be used without respect of persons. justice to do every man right, makes the General of great majesty and reputation, beloved and feared, because he doth and is able to advance the virtuous, and correct the wicked. For money is the flesh & sinews of the wars, and ordained for the same. That war is just, which a Prince commands, for to recover that is lost, or to defend injuries and wrongs offered to him by others.   
FINIS.   

FOR that there hath somewhat been said touching Towns of war and fortifications, Soldiers of judgement doth know, that a place besieged by the power of a mighty Prince, cannot long endure, without there be within the same, a sufficient number of men, Munition, & victuals: when any of these three things lack, the enemy will soon have the place besieged. Therefore the said Captain Hychcocke, who hath been the cause of printing this Book of war, do think it good, to join to the same work, this short discourse, which declareth what proportion of victuals, will serve one thousand Soldiers in a Garrison, where the victuals must be provided by her majesties Victualer. As for example, we will make our proportion for Berwick, wherein I will show how the chief Victualer and the petty Victuallers gains and profits shall rise, that men may look therein, whereby all doubts and questions that may grow for that service shall be avoided, and the Garrison at all times well furnished with things necessary & needful, for victualling of one thousand Soldiers, and after that proportion, as the number shall fall out, more or less. Within this general proportion hereafter, I do declare first for Bread and Beer, the Bakehouse and Brewhouse, the Grayners for store, the Windmills, the Horsemylles, with their implements: the cask and other necessary things, the charges of men, horses, and carryages to the same belonging, with their wages and allowance for their travail and service. How this proportion is to be provided, used, delivered and spent, in reading over this little work following, you shall find very short and plain. Robert Hichcock.  

A general proportion and order of provision, for a year of three hundred, threescore and five days, to victual a Garrison of one thousand Soldiers.  

The order for the Bakehouse.  
THe Soldiers having one pound and a half of good wheaten bread for one penny, or one pound and a half of good white bread for j d'. ob. the Bakers to answer for every quarter of wheat, being sweet, good, and merchantable, delivered at Berwick, xx. s. Clear of all charges and was●…e, which happeneth afterward by keeping the grayners or any other, except casualty of the Enemy after the delivery thereof.  
Necessaries and implements, wood, wages of Clerks, Bakers, millers, Carters, Labourers or any other, for the Bakehouses, Windmills, Grayners, or carriage of provision, and for horse and Carts for the same are to be found by this rate & size of bread, without any other allowance to be demanded, saving for waist and charges of as much wheat, as the use of baking shall be otherwise employed, then to be delivered in bread by them who were charged with the receipt from the ships, and keeping the grayners of the same.  
The Bakehouses, Windmills, and Graynars, being furnished with implements and necessaries at the entrance into service, and in good order of repration, are so to be maintained and kept, in and by all things, except casualty of the Enemy. And are to be delivered at the departure from service, in as good order and furniture of all things as they were first received.  
And considering the charge to maintain the Bakehouse, with the appurtenances and allowance to the petty victuallers of the Garrison, after xxj. loves of bread for xx. A quarter of good wheat will make in good bread, by order of this Book xxv. s. so have ye of every quarter for charges v. s. and after four quarters the day, for the whole year iij. C. lxv. l. That is to say, for wood to bake a quarter of meal in loaf bread, xuj. d'. and after four quarters the day, for a year, sum lxxx. xvij. l. vj. s. viii. d'. and for this repration of the Bakehouse and the appurtenances yearly. l. l.  
Wages and victual of two Clerks, two millers, four Bakers, and four Labourers yearly, one hundred & fifty pound.  
Maintenance of horse for carriage in this charge yearly, lxij. l. xiii. s. iiij. d'. All these allowances are found in the size of bread beside the bran.  
The whole Garrison being as before one thousand Soldiers, will spend four quarters of wheat a day, and for the whole year xiv. C. lxiiij. quarters. Although by order this number will serve, yet the provision to be at the least in Wheat for bread, xx. C. quarters for the provision.  
I account good wheat may be bought with ready money by former bargains for seven years together, for xiii. s. iiij. d'. the quarter, in Yorkshire, Notinghamshire, and Lincolnshire. I account the charges of a quarter, from the place it was bought, to Barwick, at iij. s. iiij. d'. that is to say, where they send it down in Kéeles, to give for kéeling of a quarter iiij. d'. for freight of a quarter to Berwick, xuj. d'. and for the purveyors charges for mats, or any other, of a quarter, xx. d'. And in other meet place where the freight is greater, the other charges are the less, so as it may be done for the price.  
I have made no mention of waste, which is to be borne by the over measure, being bought for ready money by former bargains, except shipwreck and casualty of the Enemy. So I account wheat to be delivered at Berwick, clear of all charges and freight, at xuj. s. viii. d'. the quarter, one time with another, as before.  
And where the Baker alloweth to deliver in Bread for every quarter of good wheat, xx. s. clear of all charges and waist after the delivery there of at Berwick, by this order of provision, the freight, waist, and all other charges allowed, except casualty of the Enemy and shipwreck, there remaineth profit in every quarter, iij. s. iiij. d'. Sum ij. C. xliij. l. vj. s. viii. d'.  
These may suffice for the order of the Bakehouse, for Bread, and provision of corn for the same: saving there is to be considered, to have in store at all times, in wood ij. C. load, every three Months to be renewed: to every Mill, a pair of spare stones, and timber for repration. All implements and necessaries to be double furnished for the said charge, and for the horse and carts of the same.    

Certain notes for wheate-meale and bread.  
A bushel of good wheat meal, as it cometh from the Mill, and weighing luj. l. will make in household bread lxxij. l. so that it will take in liquor, beside that is dried in baking, being weighed within xxiv. hours after the baking, xuj. l. that is, for seven. l. of meal, ix. l. of bread.  
Take seven. l. of bran out of a bushel of good meal, weighing luj. l. & the xlix. l. remaining, will make in good wheaten bread, lxiij. l. and that passed, will make in ordinary biscuit, being converted to that use, xlij. l. and taking three pound and a half more of bran from the said meal, the forty five pound and a half remaining, will make in white bread, xlij. l. or in white biskette, twenty eight pound.  
A bushel of wheat weighing but fifty two pound to the Mill, if you will make it equal with good meal, take out of the same ten pound of bran, and the forty two pound remaining will make in wheat n bread, fifty four pound, or in ordinary biscuit thirty six pound, that is, of a quarter of such wheat, two hundred & two quarters, viii. l. taken out of the same for grinding, and it will make but two hundred, one quarter ordinary biskette, except ye take out less bran, and make courser bread then the ordinary use of the same. The lighter wheat, the courser, and more bran, and there is worse wheat than is here mentioned. The heavier wheat, the finer meal, and less bran, and there is better also then is here declared.  
Some wheat will weigh more than weight in a quarter fourteen pound, & some twenty eight pound. So of light wheat the Baker maketh course bread, and to small profit: and of good weighty wheat fair bread, to the Baker's honesty and profit.  
Because diversity of measures should be avoided, there is considered for waist in provision, the overmeasure: and for waste in the Graynars, the mills to be parcel of the Bakehouse, so that the Baker to answer that waist as before. Thus much is declared for wheat, and the Bakers in their charge.  

The order for the Brewhouse.  
THE Brewer delivering double beer at thirty shillings the Tun, the Soldier to have a wine quart for a half penny, and delivering strong beer at forty eight shillings the tun, the Soldier to have a wine quart for ob. q. And the Brewers to allow the Officers for every quarter of Malt xiii. s. iiij. d'. and for every quarter of wheat, xx. shillings, clear of all charges, and waste in the garners after the delivery of the same at Berwick, from aboard the ships there, except casualty of the Enemy.  
Necessaries and implements, wood & coal, wages of Clarks, Brewers, millers, Cooper's, Carters, and Labourers for the Brewhouse, the appurtenances and carriage of provision, with horse and carts for the same, Hops, and Beerecorne, cask, and hoops, or any other necessaries are to be found by this rate and price of Beer, without any other allowance, saving waste and charges, of as much Maulte, wheat, Beerecorne or cask, as shall be otherwise employed then with beer, to be delivered by those which were charged with the receipt and carriage from the ships, and keeping the garners of the same.  
The Brew houses, horse myls, Garners, and store houses for this charge, being furnished with implements and necessaries, and in good order of repration at the entrance into service, are so to be maintained and kept, in and by all things, except casualty of the Enemy. And to be delivered at the departure from service, in as good order and furniture of all things, as they were received, without any other allowance then for carriage of Beer to the petty Uictuallers, as hath been, and is at Berwick accustomed.  
If there should be demanded any greater price for Maulte, then must the Beer be smaller, and the water the Brewer's friend for gain to maintain this charge.  
And for that I have considered, the great charges of the appurtenances before declared, I have rated both kinds of Beer by the Tun in proportion, and how allowance is found for the maintenance of the same.    

Double Beer in proportion by the Tun.  

TO every Tun in Malt, x. Bushels and a half allowance, for waste in the Garners, at xiii shillings iiij. pence the quarter. xvij s. uj d'.  
In Wheat one Bushel, ij s. uj d'.  
In Dates half a Bushel, v d'.  
In Hops seven pound, at xx s. for a hundredth. xv d'.  
Wood and Coals, to every Tun xx d'  
Repration of the Houses, implements, necessaries, and waste of Cask, ij s. ij d'.  
maintenance of men for the said charge, allowed of every Tun. iij s. iiij d.  
Maintenance of horse to the mills, and Cartes for carriage of provision, xiv d'.  
So have ye the Tun of double Beer at thirty s.    

Strong Beer in proportion by the Tun.  

To every Tun in Malt, two quarters and three pecks allowance for waste in the Garners xxviij s.  
In Wheat two Bushels, v s.  
In Oats one Bushel, x d'.  
In Hops viii po●…nd and a half, xviij d'.  
Wood and Coal to every Tun. ij s. vj.  
Reprations of the Houses, implements, necessaries, and waste of Cask, iij s. iiij d'.  
Maintenance of men for the said charge, allowed of every Tun, v s.  
maintenance of Horse to the mills, and Cartes for carriage of provision, xxij d'.   
So ye have the Tun of strong Beer as appeareth, at xlviij s.  
The proportion for 600, common soldiers a year in double Beer, after the order of this book, 456, Tun in hegsheades.  
The proportion for four hundred, greater allowance a year in strong Beer after the order of this book, three hundred four Tun Barrel, Summa 760. Tunn in Hogshead barrel.  
By these proportions of Beer▪ is considered for Wood and coal, three score sixteen pound ten pence. Repration of the appurtenances, and the waste of the Cask, C l. ij s. iiij d'. ob. For maintenance of two, Clerks, iiii. Brewers, one Mylller, two. Cooperes, and iiii Labourers, one hundred Lii. pound, i. s. viii d' Maintenance of Horse to the mills, and Cartes for carriage of provision: beside, yéeste and grains. Liiij. pound, ix s. seven d'. ob. So have ye for maintenance of the said charge; three hundredth four score two pound, fourteen shillings six pence, found in the rate and price of Beer.  
And more by the petty victuallers, for carriage of Beer at xuj, d' the Tun, used of custom, L. pound, xiii shillings x, d'.  
Summa for maintenance of the Brew-houses, and the appurtenances, as appeareth, four hundredth xxxiij l. viii s. iiij d'  
And there appeareth also by the said proportions, wheat, store of Corn and Hops, will serve the same as followeth.  
In Malt for double Beer, at ten bushels the Tunnne, six hundredth three score and ten quarters, two bushels and a half: allowance for waste, xxviij quarters & a half. In Malt for strong beer at two quarters the Tun, vi, hundredth viii. quarters two bushels and a half: allowance for waste thirty quarters iij bushels.  
Summa in Malt 1237. quarters and a half.  
In Wheat to both proportions as appeareth, 133. quarters and half a bushel. In Oats, Lxvi, quarters, four bushels. In Hops, five thousand four hundredth two quarters, xi. pound, beside the weight of the Hoppe sacks.  
And not withstanding, this proportion of Malt, Wheat▪ and Hops, will serve the like Garrison: yet considering the place, the provision to be yearly in Malt, two thousand quarters. In Wheat for Beer two hundred fifty quarters. In Oats, one hundred and fifty quarters. And in good Hops eight thousand weight.  
In Cole as a continual store every three months, to be renewed two hundredth Chadron.  
Spare stones to the Horse myls. Double furniture of necessaries for the Brew houses, horse myls, and Garnars. Double furniture of necessaries for the horse and Carts.  
To have in store of good Cask, serviceable for beer, beside that is daily occupied, one hundred Tun.  
In good Clapboord, two great hundred.  
In Wainescots', two hundred.  
In Spruce deals, two hundred.  
In seasoned Tunstaves, two hundred.  
In hoops, as a continual store to be renewed, 30. or 40000.  
In good iron, four Tun.  
Although some of these are of small value, yet are they not to be spared, nor easily to be had in time of service, and therefore to be considered.  
All such provision, with Brew house, Bake house, and Grayners, I have seen in the Palace at Berwick, the fift year of King Edward the sixth, I then having the charge of two hundred Pyonars, in the fortification there.   

For provision.  
I count good Maulte may be bought in Cambridgshire, & such part of Norfolk where the Maulte is very good, and in Lincolnshyre for seven years together, by former bargains, for ready money, at six shillings, and eight pence the quarter.  
As for Wheat for this charge, is to be had in all places, and Oats also. Course wheat will serve for Beer, so that the best be reserved for bread. And wheat that hath taken heat, in the carriage, not being wet with salt water, will serve for this charge to be occupied with other that is good.  
I rate the charges of provision, freight, waste, and all other, except casualty of the Enemy, at iij. s. iiij. d'. the quarter: as before in the charge of the Bakehouse, so that Malt may be delivered at Berwick, clear of all charges one time with another, at ten shillings the quarter.  
There appeareth to be allowed by the Brewer for every quarter of Malt, xiii. s. iiij. d'. and for every quarter of Wheat xx s. clear of all charges and waste, after the delivery thereof from aboard the ships at Barwick, except casualty of the Enemy, being employed for Beer delivered in service.  
And by the order of provision, the freight, waste, and all other charges cleared, to be profit in every quarter of Malt and wheat employed as before, except casualty of the Enemy & shipwreck, iij. s. iiij. d'. Sum ij. C. xxviij. l. viii. s. iiij. d'.  
As I have declared great difference in the goodness of Wheat, so is there in Malt much more: for the common Malt of Norfolk, is not to be compared to good Maulte, by four quarters in every xx. quarters. And Malt that is full of wyevels, and wood dried Malt, will make unsavoury drink, to those that are used to drink Beer or Ale made with straw dried Malt, yet in time of great service, both Norfolk Maulte and wood dried Maulte will serve with other good Maulte, and make good drink also to serve the time.  
Thus for causes of service of Bread and Beer, I have sufficiently proved in these few lines declared, and the charges of the same in all points considered: adding thereunto a proportion for the rest of the victualling of such a Garrison.   

Provision of Beef by proportion.  
THat is to say, the whole Garrison by this order, will spend in Beef xii. C. weight a day, for j C. days. iij. C. Oxen, containing iiij. C. weight every Ox. And for the said service there, they may be bought in Yorkshyre, Darbishire, Lankeshire, the Bishopric of Durham, and delivered at Barwick alive, clear of all charges, for three pound every Ox, those that are good fat, and so large, that the carcase dóo weigh every quarter round, fifteen stone, at viii. l. the stone the one with the other, whereof to be allowed for the hide, offal and tallow xv. shillings. And so of all other Oxen after the rate the fourth part the same did cost alive, either of small or great. Having licence to transport the hides over sea to be sold to most advantage: and rating allowance for looking to the Pastures, for killing, dres●…ing, and cutting out of every such Ox, twenty-three. d'. and yet remaineth profit in the Ox by this order, six shillings eight pence a piece.  
Sum for the whole proportion, ●…. C. pound.   

Provision of Mutton by proportion  
IN Mutton also for fifty days xii. C. weight a day, rating the carcase of a sheep about xlv. pound the one with the other, that is, thirty sheep a day, in all xv. C. sheep. Such sheep being ●…at and good, are to be bought in Lincolnshire, Yorkshire, and D●…rbishire, and delivered at Barwick alive, for vj. s. viii. pence a sheep, clear of all charges, whereof to be allowed xx. ●…. for the skin, 〈◊〉 and tallow. Having licence to transport the fells to be sold as before, to most advantage: and rating allowance for looking to the pastures, killing and dressing of every such sheep, ●…oure pence, and yet remaineth profit in every of the like sheep, sixteen pence. Sum for the whole proportion. j C. l.   

Provision of Pork by Proportion.  
IN Pork also for thirty two days, xv. C. weight a day, the which I rate at xv. hogs, & in all iiij. C. lxxxiiij. hogs, whereof the two sides of every hog to weigh beside the offal one hundred weight: such hogs are to be bought in Nottinghamshire, Darbishire, and Yorkshire, and delivered at Barwick alive, being good, clean, and fat, for viii. s. iiij. d'. a hog clear of all charges, 00.  
Whereof to be allowed for the offal of every such hog. xii. d'. And rating allowance for looking to them, killing, scalding, and dressing of every hog, viii. d'. and yet remaineth profit in every such hog. ij. s. Sum for the whole proportion. xlviij l.  
Notwithstanding this proportion, yet the store of Oxen to be iiij. C. xx. C. sheep, and viii. C. hogs, whereof three C. to be made Bacon, as parcel of a good store. And always to have at Barwick j C. Oxen, & v. C. sheep, and the rest in good pas●…ure within thirty. or xl. mile, ready to serve at all times: and the hogs also in convenient place for the same.   

Provision of Fish by proportion.  
In stockfish for fifty two Wednesdays, two meals & half service, fifty two Fridays, one meal and whole service, iij. C. stockfish a day, in all the whole, xxvi. last xii. C. after v. score the hundred to every last. The same are to be delivered at Barwick, clear of all charges, for xiii. l. vj. s. viii. d'. the last. And rating allowance for beating, & keeping the store of every last, thirty. shillings, and yet remaineth profit in every last, by order of this book, as in a proportion for the xx. part of the Garrison hereafter following may appear, v. l. iij. s. iiij. d'.  
Sum for the whole proportion. j C. xxxiij. l. iij. s. iiij. d'.  
In shotland lyng, every lyng rated at two stockfish, for xxvi. Saturdays, thirteen days in Lent, and one day in Rogation week, half service forty days, one C. and fifty a day, which maketh after six score to the hundred, and 4. lynge to the pay, 5000. lynge, which are to be delivered at Barwick, clear of all charges for l. s. the C. and rating allowance to the keepers of the store, of every C. three shillings. four pence, & yet remains profit of every C. by order of this book, as in the soldiers proportion at large appeareth, sixteen shillings, eyghtpence.  
Sum for the whole proportion. xli. l. xiii. s. iiii. d'.  
In shotland Cod, rated at a stockfish and a half, for xxvi. Saterdays, twelve days in Lent, and one day in Rogation week, half service 39 days, 225. fishes a day, which maketh after 6 score to the hundred, and 4. pay fishes, 7. M. 3. C. 15. fishes: which are to be delivered at Berwick, clear of all charges for thirty shillings the C. And rating allowance to the keepers of the store of every C. two shillings. And yet remaineth profit in every hundred, by this order, eight shillings.  
Sum for the whole proportion. xxix. l. iiij. s. j d'. ob.  
And where these proportions of fish, by the order of this book allowed to the Soldiers, will serve: yet the yearly provision with the remain, to be in stockfish xl. last, seven. M. v. C. lynge, x. M. Cod.   

Provision of Butter and Cheese.  
In Butter, for fifty two Wednesdays, half service, iii. C. l. a day, fifty two Saterdays, xxv. days in Lent, and two days in Rogation week, quarter service, 79. days, 150. pound a day, in all 27000. 300. 50. l. which maketh in Barrels, after 52. l. and a half, to every Firken, 130. barrels. The same may be bought in Holdernes, in Yorkshire, & in Suffolk once a year, for xl. s. the barrel: and rating the charges of provision & carriage to the water side at xx. d'. the barrel, for freight to Barwick, every barrel xx. d'. and rating allowance to the keepers of the store of every Barrel xx. d'. and yet remaineth profit of every barrel twenty five shillings.  
Sum for the whole proportion. 162. l. 16. s. 3. d'.  
In Cheese for fifty two Saterdays, twenty five days in Lent, and two days in Rogation week, quarter service, 300. l. a day, in all 23000. 700. l. and maketh in ways, considering the allowance of 16. l. to the petty victuallers for the Soldiers, 98. weigh, and three quarters: and rating allowance for waste, one weigh in every load, that is for waste, 15. weigh, and the odd quarter to go in allowance of waste with the rest, which I am sure is sufficient: so that the provision to be by this order, 113. weigh of Cheese, with the waste.  
The same may be bought in Suffolk once a year, for 20. s. the weigh, and rating the provision and carriage to the water side of a weigh, 20. d'. for freight to Berwick of a weigh, 20. d'. and yet remains profit of this order of a weigh, allowing other 20. d'. to the keepers of the store, nine shillings, seven pence, farthing.  
And in the whole, fifty four pound, five shillings.  
Notwithstanding that the said proportion of Butter & Cheese will serve, according to the order of this book: yet the yearly provision to be with the remain in Butter two hundred Barrels, and in Cheese two hundred Wey.  
And to have in store of bay salt upon consideration of service, if it should so happen to occupy the same, one hundred weigh.  
By this general proportion of provision, appeareth to be maintained sufficient number of men, and also the repration of the houses, necessaries, and all other charges for the said service at Berwick, without the Queen's highness charge. And also for the provision and charges off eight and other before it come to Berwick, and to stop the mouths of those who delight to find fault in that they understand not. Here followeth how the allowance is found to maintain the same.  
That is to say, for repration of the bake houses, brew houses, wind mills, horse myls, Garners, with the appurtenances, and waste of cask in the said charge by this proportion, one hundred fifty pound, two shillings, four pence.  
Wood and Coal to bake and brew the said proportion, one hundred scutcheon four pound, seven shillings, six pence.  
For horse and carts for the myls, & carrying of provision with the allowance by the petty victuallers, for carrying of their beer, as is accustomed. one hundred scutcheon two pound, sixteen shillings, nine pence.  
For maintenance of twenty five men, for the bake houses, brew houses, wind myls, horse mills, Garners, and carrying of provision in the said charge, three hundred two pound, one shylling, eight pence.  
For maintenance of men in the charge of Beef, Mutton, and Pork, sixty nine pound, sixteen shillings.  
In the charge of stockfish, Ling, and Cod, fifty four pound, twelve shillings, and eleven pence.  
In charge of Butter and Cheese as appeareth, xx. l. v. s.  
Sum ix. C. xliij. l. ix. d'.  
All these are found beside the provision and freight, before it come to Barwick, as by the same may appear.  
And the better to maintain the cheese Officer of trust, the charges before rehearsed, and other unknown charges, which happeneth oftentimes in service: as also that all his said ministers and servants, be not any of the number allowed for soldiers, there is considered for profit in wheat for bread, as in the charge of the bake house appeareth, two hundred forty three pound, six shillings, eight pence.  
In Malt and wheat for beer, as in the charge of the brew house appeareth. 228. l. 8. s. 4. d'.  
In Beef, Mutton, and Pork▪ 248. l.  
In stockfish, ling, and Cod, 204. l. 4. s. 1. d'.  
In Butter and Cheese, 217. l. 1. s. 3. d'.  
Sum xi. C. xli. l. iiij. d'.  
All these allowances are found, beside maintenance of the petty victuallers, and their charge, as appeareth by proportion hereafter following. And for the sum of viii. M. iii. C. xlii. l. x. s. the Officers fee: and the soldiers scores paid every six Months, this service is to be done in every point of the same.  
The Garrison being one thousand Soldiers as afforesaid, whereof account six hundred common Soldiers, & four hundred more of greater pay, or such as make more account of themselves: and for that the Soldiers shall not be troubled with dressing of their victuals, neither the Captain in delivering the proportion, appointed within the Town of Garrison: I do appoint twenty petty Uictuallers, and to every petty Uictualler, thirty common Soldiers, and twenty more of bigger pay, whose proportion of victuals for a year, shall hereafter appear.  
The common Soldier shall pay two shillings eight pence by the week, for his diet, lodging, and washing: the Soldier of bigger pay, at four shillings the week, for his diet, lodging, and washing, as hereafter followeth: wherein it doth also appear, how the petty Uictuallers are considered for their charges and travel in the same, for a year of 365 days.  
The thirty common Soldiers, to have every man a day in wheaten bread, one pound and a half, rated at a penny. And the twenty greater allowance in white bread, every man a day one pound and a half, rated at three half pence. And in allowance to the petty Uictuallers, xxj. Loves for twenty. These L. Soldiers charge, Summa Xcj. pound, v. s. The petty Uictuallers allowance found in the same, in vantage bread. Sum. four pound, eleven shillings, three pence.  
The thirty. common Soldiers, to every man a Wine pottle of double Beer a day, rated at a penny, their proportion for a year, xxij. Tun, iij. Hogsheads, xv. Gallons, delivered the petty Uictuallers at thirty. s. the Tun. The xx. greater allowance, every man a Wine pottle of strong Beer a day, rated at j d'. ob. Their proportion for a year, xv. Tun. j barrel, x. gallons, delivered the petty Uictuallers at xlviij. s. the Tun. These L. Soldiers charge, Sum. Xci pound, v. shillings.  
The petty Uictuallers, sum xx l. x. s. i d'. ob.  
The 30. common Soldiers, in Beef every man one pound a day, rated at j d'. ob. For 100 days, 3000. pound, and the petty Uictuallers allowance of every hundredth, twelve pound: so is the proportion 3000, weight, at 12. s. 6. d'. the hundredth, in charge, Summa 18, l. 15. s. The 20, greater allowance, every man one pound and a half a day, rated as before, with like allowance: to the petty Uictuallers the proportion is 30. hundred weight, at 12. s. 6. d'. the hundredth. Summa 18. l. 15. shillings. The petty Uictuallers allowance in both. 4. l. 4. d'.  
The 30, common Soldiers, in Mutton, every man one pound a day, rated at two pence the pound: for 50▪ days 1500. weight, and the petty Uictuallers allowance, of every hundred twelve pound. So is the proportion 15. hundred weight, at 16. s. 8, d'. the hundred, in charge, Summa, 12. l. 10, s. The 20. greater allowance, every man one pound and a half a day, rated as before, with like allowance to the petty Uictuallers: the proportion is 15. hundredth weight, at 16. s. 8 d'. the hundred, in charge, Sum 12. l. 10. s. The petty Uictuallers allowance in both, 53. s. 8. d'.  
The 30. common Soldiers in Pork, every man one pound f. quarter a day, rated at j d'. ob. For 32. days 12 hundred, and the petty Uictuallers of every hundred 12. pound. The proportion is 12, hundred weight, at 10. shillings the hundred. Summa 6. l. The 20. greater allowance, every man one pound 3 quarters and a half a day, rated as before after the rate, with li●…e allowance to the petty Uictuallers. The proportion is 12 hundred weight at 10. shillings the hundred in charge. Sum 6. pound. The petty Uictuallers allowance, 25 shillings 9, pence.  
The 30 common soldiers in Stockfish, to every four men one Stockfish a day, for 52. wednesdays, two meals a day, half service, and the like allowance to every four men one Stockfish for a meal, for 52. fridays, whole service, in all 7. Fishes and a half a day, one hundred and four days, 780 Fishes, rated at 4, pence the Fish in charge. Sum 13. l. The 20 greater allowance, to have for the like days, to every 4 men one stockfish and a half a day, as well for the half as whole service, every day 7. fishes and a half, 780 fishes at 4 pence the Fish in charge. Summa 13, pound  
The 30 common Soldiers, to have in shotland Linges, for 26 saturdays, 13. days in Lent, and 1. day in Ragation week, in all 40 days: to every 8, men, one Ling a dayhalfe service, rated at 7. d'. the Ling. Sum. 150 And the allowance for pay Fish, to the petty Uictuallers, 5 Linges. Sum 4. l. 7. s. 6 d'. The 20. greater allowance, for the like days, to every 8 men ●…ne Ling and a half, rated as before at 7, pence the Linge, 150, and to the petty Uictualler, 5. Linges, 4. pound, 7. shillings 6 pence. The petty Uictuallers allowance, five shillings ten pence.  
The 30, common Soldiers to have in shotland Cod, for 26 Saturdays, 12 days in Lent, & one day in Rogation week, to every 8. men one Fish and a half a day, half service, at 4, d'. the Fish: and the petty Uictuallers in allowance, as before in ling. The proportion is 219, fishes, one quarter and a half. The petty Uictuallers allowance, 7, fishes and a quarter, in charge for the same. Summa 3. pound, 13, shillings 3. half pence. The 20 greater allowance for the like days, to every 8, men 2, Fishes one quarter a day, for half service, with like allowance to the petty Uictuallers, as before at 4 pence the Fish. The pro portion is 219 Fishes, one quarter and a half. The petty Uictuallers allowance, 7 Fishes one quarter, in charge for the same, Sum 3. pound, 13. shillings, j d'. ob. The petty Uictuallers allowance, 4. shillings, 10. pence.  
The 30 common Soldiers, to have in Butter to every four men one pound a day, half service, for 52 wednesdays, two meals a day: and to every 8 men one pound a day, quarter service, for 52, Saterdays, 25, days in Lent, and two days in Rogation week, at 4. pence the pound, 686, pound and a quarter, and is in charge, Summa 11. pound, 8. shillings, 9 pence. The 20. greater allowance, for the like of 52. wednesdays, half service, to every four men one pound and a half a day: and to every eight men one pound and a half a day, for 52. Saterdays, 25. days in Lent, and two days in Rogation week, quarter service, at four pence the pound. Summa 686 pound, 1. quarter, and is in charge. Summa 11 pound, 8 shillings, 9 pence.  
The 30 common Soldiers, in Cheese for 52 Saterdays, 25 days in Lent, and two days in Rogation week, to every four men one pound a day quarter service, and allowance to the petty Uictuallers, 16. pound of a Wey, at two pence the pound. Sum. five hundred, four score, twelve pound and a half.  
In charge, summa 4 pound, 13 shillings, 9 pence.  
The petty Uictuallers allowance, thirty nine pound and a half.  
The 20, greater allowance, for the like Saturdays, the days in Lent an●… Rogation week, to every four men, one pound and a half a day, quarter service.  
Sum, 592. l. and a half, at 2 d'. the pound.  
In charge, sum 4. l. 18. s. 9 d'.  
The petty Uictualers allowance, 39 l. and a half. In money for both the parcels, thirteen shillings, two pence.  
Sum. 417. l. 2. s. 6. d'.  
Every petty Uictualers allowance, that men may be well ordered, sum. 119. l. 11. s. 3. d'.  
The whole Garrison at twenty petty Uictualers a year, in charge, 8342. l. 10. s.  
The twenty petty Uictualers allowance, beside that in the general proportion found out of the same. Sum. two thousand, three hundred, 91. l. 6. s. 8. d'.  
Some Soldiers there are married, and keep house, whose proportion of victuals must be to them delivered accordingly, with the like allowance, as to the Petty Uictualer in every thing.  
Captains and Gentlemen with their ordinary Servants, keeping house of themselves, no proportion delivered, but with like allowance.    
FINIS.   

A Colonels charge in twofold wise, the pikes crossed for the defence of horse.  
Place this battle at 184 folio, at this mark *  
A twofold battle of 2000 men.  
Place this battle at 187 folio, at this mark **  
These Characters are to used in the place of the other, where this letter H was placed for B as here you may see.  

These Characters  
S Signify Shot.  
☌ or this P Signify Pikes.  
‑ or this B Signify Halberds.  
E Signify Ensigns.  
□ Signify lances.  
▵ Signify Light horsemen.  
* Signify Argoletteares.   
The Battle called a Cross, very excellent both for night and day  
The Battle in form of a Moon, being of great force for the night.  
Place this battle at 189 folio, at this mark ****  
The Battle in Figure, showing how every Weapon should be placed to fight  
Place this battle at 193 folio, at this mark *****  
A way to march, and to conduct forth the army.  
The plat for encamping.  
Place this battle 168 follio at this marke*******